Book Title: Mrutyu Se Mulakat
Author(s): Chandraprabhsagar
Publisher: Pustak Mahal
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003862/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRtyu se ta zrI candraprabha For Personal & Private Use Only Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saujanya saMvibhAga sva. zrI motIsiMhajI-sajjanadevI surANA kI smRti meM sareMdrasiMha-lIlAdevI, amita, sumita surANA kAMcI risorTa, bhIlavAr3A For Personal & Private Use Only Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRtyu se mulAkAta kaThopaniSad para amRta pravacana zrI candraprabha pustaka mahala For Personal & Private Use Only Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA prakAzaka - pustaka mahala J-3/16, dariyAgaMja, naI dillI -110002 523276539, 23272783, 23272784* phaiksa: 011-23260518 E-mail: info@pustakmahal.com * Website: www.pustakmahal.com vikraya kendra * 10-bI, netAjI subhASa mArga, dariyAgaMja, naI dillI-110002 * 23268292, 23268293, 23279900 * phaiksa: 011-23280567 E-mail: rapidexdelhi@indiatimes.com * hinda pustaka bhavana 6686, khArI bAvalI, dillI-110006 2 23944314, 23911979 zAkhAeM baMgalurU: 080-2234025 * TelIphaiksa: 080-22240209 E-mail: pustak@sancharnet.in * pustak@airtelmail.in muMbaI: 022-22010941, 022-22053387 E-mail: rapidex@bom5.vsnl.net.in paTanA: 70612-3294193 * TelIphaiksa: 0612-2302719 E-mail: rapidexptn@rediffmail.com haidarAbAda : TelIphaiksa: 040-24737290 E-mail: pustakmahalhyd@yahoo.co.in (c) pustaka mahala, naI dillI ISBN 978-81-223-1227-0 saMskaraNa: 2011 bhAratIya kaoNpIrAiTa ekTa ke aMtargata isa pustaka ke tathA isameM samAhita sArI sAmagrI (rekhA va chAyAcitroM sahita) ke sarvAdhikAra "pustaka mahala" ke pAsa surakSita haiN| isalie koI bhI sajjana isa pustaka kA nAma, TAiTala DijAina, aMdara kA maiTara va citra Adi AMzika yA pUrNa rUpa se tor3a-maror3a kara evaM kisI bhI bhASA meM chApane va prakAzita karane kA sAhasa na kareM, anyathA kAnUnI taura para ve harje-kharce va hAni ke jimmedAra hoNge| madrakaH parama oNphasesa, okhalA, naI dillI - 110020 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ? Ao, kareM mulAkAta mRtyu saMsAra kA sabase rahasyamayI satya hai| duniyA meM koI bhI vyakti maranA nahIM caahtaa| isake bAvajUda hara kisI vyakti ko mRtyu kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| mRtyu kA nAma sunate hI hara vyakti hila jAtA hai, lekina jitanA hama mRtyu se bhayabhIta hote haiM, mRtyu utanI DarAvanI nahIM hai / mRtyu to eka taraha se jIvana kA upasaMhAra hai| hama jaisA jIvana jIeMge, hamArI mRtyu usakI kI pariNati kahalAegI / mRtyu hameM kevala pariNAma detI hai| jisakA vartamAna jIvana svarga hotA hai, usake lie mRtyu ke bAda bhI svarga kI gati hotI hai| jisakA vartamAna jIvana hI tanAva, ciMtA aura kuMThAoM ke calate naraka banA huA hai, usake lie mRtyu ke bAda bhI vahI naraka kI durgati hotI hai| prastuta graMtha hameM mRtyu se mulA. kAta karavAtA hai, tAki hama jIvana ko adhika se adhika sArthaka tarIke se jI skeN| mahAna jIvana- dRSTA pUjya zrI candraprabha jIvana ke vaha sUtradhAra haiM, jinhoMne jIvana ke hara pahalU ko apanI AdhyAtmika dRSTi se dekhA hai| yaha koI kama mahatvapUrNa bAta nahIM hai ki jIvana ko prakAza se sarAbora karane vAle eka guru dvArA mRtyu jaise rahasyamayI tatvoM ko prakAzita krnaa| unhoMne mRtyu ko bilakula eka nae tarIke se dekhA hai| unhoMne For Personal & Private Use Only Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaThopaniSad ko mAdhyama banAkara hama saba logoM kA mRtyu ke sAtha saMvAda karavAyA hai| mahAna Atma-jijJAsu naciketA apane pitA dvArA abhizApagrasta hokara mRtyu ke pAsa calA jAtA hai, lekina apanI tapasyA, niSThA aura samarpaNa ke calate na kevala mRtyu ke dvAra se vApasa lauTa AtA hai, balki mRtyu se aise praznoM kA samAdhAna pAne meM saphala hotA hai jo Amataura para sAmAnya manuSya ke dvArA anuttarita rahate haiN| mRtyu ke sAtha hone vAle ye saMvAda bar3e dilacaspa haiN| zrI candraprabha jaise ciMtaka evaM dArzanika vyaktitva ke dvArA kaThopaniSad para bolanA apane-Apa meM kisI camatkAra se kama nahIM hai| kaThopaniSad nAma sunane mAtra se lagatA hai ki yaha koI kaThina zAstra hogA, lekina kaThina se kaThina bAta ko jitanI sahajatA aura saralatA ke sAtha zrI candraprabha ne vyakta kiyA hai, usase upaniSadoM kA gahana-gUr3ha jJAna bhI Aja ke Ama iMsAna ke lie sahaja hRdayaMgama karane jaisA ho gayA hai| Apa ise par3heMge taba camatkRta ho uttheNge| mRtyu ke bAre meM Apa nirbhaya cetanA ke mAlika bneNge| Apake lie mRtyu taba koI kAle bhaiMse para car3hakara Ane vAlI kAlI chAyA nahIM hogI, varan jIvana kI yAtrA ko pUrNatA dene vAlI upakArI kalayANa-mitra bana jaaegii| mRtyu ko taba hama koI saMkaTa nahIM samajheMge, balki mRtyu hamAre lie jIvana kA mahotsava bana jaaegii| matyu se mulAkAta graMtha kA hara pannA, hara bAta itanI sIdhI sarala hai ki mAno hama kisI mAnasarovara meM utarakara naukA-vihAra kara rahe haiN| graMtha kA hara saMvAda Apako AdhyAtmika Ananda pradAna kregaa| Apako jIvana jIne kI naI dRSTi upalabdha hogii| graMtha par3hane ke bAda Apako lagegA ki Apa eka bojha se mukta ho cuke haiN| ApameM eka naI tAz2agI, naI cetanA kA saMcAra huA hai| -prakAza daphtarI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Apa jAneMge aMdara 24 37 46 66 74 85 99 109 1. kaThopaniSad : mumukSuoM ke lie amRta 2. dharma ke mahatvapUrNa caraNaH yajJa aura dAna 3. dharma cAhatA hai kurbAnI 4. mRtyu se mulAkAta Atittha-satkAra kA Ananda 6. Atittha-satkAra kA tarIkA 7. svarga kA rAja 8. maranA manA hai 9. mRtyu yA mukti 10. yamarAja ke pralobhana 11. AtmA meM khilAe~ anAsakti ke phUla 12. viveka hI saccA guru 13. jijJAsAH Atmabodha kA pahalA kadama 14. apane-Apa se pUchie: mai kauna hU~? 15. Atma-jJAna ke pA~ca caraNa 16. kaise pAe~ tatva-jJAna 17. zAMti, samRddhi ke lie OM hI kyoM? 18. Atma-darzana kA sarala tarIkA 19. Atma-sAkSAtkAra ke lie kyA kareM? 20. mana ke sUkSma rahasya 21. kaThopaniSad kA sAra-saMkSepa 120 129 142 ...... 152 160 171 181 190 ...... 201 210 221 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ For Personal & Private Use Only Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaThopaniSad : mumukSuoM ke lie amRta Aja se hama eka aise uttuMga zikhara kI ora apane qadama bar3hA rahe haiM jisakI ujAsa aura U~cAI una logoM ke lie behada upayogI hai, jinameM U~cAiyoM ko chUne kA jajbA hai| duniyA meM zikhara to kaI haiM lekina aise zikhara kama hI haiM, jahA~ se iMsAniyata ko AdhyAtmika U~cAI dene kA paig2Ama milatA ho| yadi hama evaresTa kI bAta kareM, to vaha sirfa z2amInI U~cAI kI bAta hogI, lekina hama jisa zikhara kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha manuSya ke jJAna kA zikhara hai, iMsAna ke adhyAtma kA, AdhyAtmika U~cAI kA zikhara hai| duniyA meM do taraha kA jJAna hotA hai - eka to sAMsArika jJAna aura dUsarA AdhyAtmika jnyaan| sAMsArika jJAna prApta karane ke lie vyakti ema.e., ema.phila. yA ema.bI.e. ke rAste para calatA hai, lekina adhyAtma kA jJAna prApta karane ke lie hameM kisI AdhyAtmika guru ke sAnnidhya meM calanA hotA hai; aise guru ke sAnnidhya meM, jinhoMne niraMtara ciMtana aura sAdhanA karate hue apane bhItara ke prakAza ko upalabdha kiyA hai| jo miTTI ke dIye nahIM rahe, balki svayaM jyoti-svarUpa ho ge| prakAza kI dhanyatA isI meM hai ki vaha kevala svAMtaH sukhAya hI prakAzita na ho, balki jo bhI usake sAnnidhya meM Ae, vaha bhI prakAzita ho jaae| ___ hameM aise logoM ke sAtha rahanA cAhie jinakA dIpa jalA huA hai| guru use hI kahate haiM, jinake saMsparza se, jinake satsaMga se, jinake pAsa baiThane mAtra se hamAre bhItara AdhyAtmika zAMti aura AdhyAtmika hilora jAgane lagatI hai| jIvana meM guru kA saMyoga milanA, eka adbhuta krAMti kI bAta hai| janma-janmAMtara ke puNya jagate haiM, to hI sadguru kA yoga bana pAtA hai| yUM kahane meM to hara koI apane Apako guru For Personal & Private Use Only Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaha letA hai, lekina vo guru jo hameM badala DAle, hamArI cetanA meM apanI AdhyAtmika zAMti aura AdhyAtmika jJAna kA prakAza prakaTa kara de, aise guru to bhAgyavAna ko hI milate haiM / aise guru kI lakha lakha balihArI / Aja se hama eka aise mArga para apane kadama bar3hA rahe haiM, jo kevala kisI jJAna kI z2amIna para cahalakadamI nahIM hogI, varan cAra kadama sUraja kI ora bar3hanA khlaaegaa| hama jJAna ke prakAza kI tarapha to bar3ha rahe haiM, para yaha jJAna koI kitAbI jJAna nahIM hai / yaha jJAna AtmajJAna hai / Upara-Upara caleMge, to kinAroM para sAgara kI ThaMDI havAe~ bhara mileNgii| isa divya jJAna ke bhItara utareMge, to isake motI hameM camatkRta kara ddaaleNge| hama eka adbhuta ujAsa se, eka adbhuta miThAsa se, eka adbhuta lAlitya se bhara uttheNge| maiMne isa rasa kA khUba pAna kiyA hai, tara-ba-tara huA huuN| mujhe itanA Ananda milA hai ki maiM Anandita nahIM huA, khuda hI Ananda ho gayA huuN| adhyAtma ke isa divya mArga para hama logoM ko jJAna kA jo dIpa upalabdha hai, jisake sahAre hama jIvana ke satya kI talAza kareMge, vaha upaniSad hai| upaniSad yAnI vedoM kA vistAra / veda yAnI divya anubhUtiyoM kA koSa / anubhUti yAnI AtmajJAna, brahmajJAna; anubhUti yAnI satya kA jJAna / 'upaniSad' zabda kA artha hai: apane pAsa baitthnaa| tIna zabda dhArmika paraMparA meM upayoga meM lAe jAte haiN| pahalA, upaniSad | dUsarA hai upavAsa aura tIsarA hai upAsanA / tInoM zabda yU~ to alaga-alaga dikhAI par3ate haiM, lekina buniyAdI taura para tInoM kA eka hI artha hai / upaniSad kA artha hotA hai, khuda ke pAsa baiThanA / upavAsa kA artha hotA hai, apane meM sthita honA aura upAsanA kA artha hotA hai apane meM divyatA kA Ananda lenA / upaniSad, upavAsa aura upAsanA tInoM eka-dUsare se jur3e hue haiN| eka-dUsare ke pUraka haiM / bhAratIya saMskRti jisa jJAna - paraMparA ko apane sAtha lie hue hai, usakA bar3A hissA upaniSadoM meM chipA hai / bhArata ke saMpUrNa AdhyAtmika zAstroM ko agara kisI eka zAstra meM dekhA jA sakatA hai to vaha upaniSad hai / koI yaha na samajhe ki upaniSad kisI eka dharma, paMtha yA paraMparA ke haiM / jJAna to prANI mAtra ke lie hotA hai / jaise sUraja kisI eka samAja, eka jAti ke lie nahIM hotA, vaise hI duniyA kA koI bhI zAstra yA upaniSad kisI eka dharma-paraMparA ke lie nahIM huA karatA / jo bhI A~kha kholegA, sUraja usako rozanI degA / Aga sabakI roTI pakAtI hai, jo bhI pakAnA cAhe / bAdala sabakI pyAsa bujhAte haiM / jo apanI pyAsa bujhAnA cAhatA hai, use prayAsa karanA par3egA / 1 10 - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ maiM upaniSadoM kA sammAna karatA hU~, AgamoM aura piTakoM kA pArAyaNa karatA huuN| ye upaniSad, Agama yA piTaka hamAre lie jJAna-puMja kI taraha haiN| yadi paramparA kA prakAza pAnA hai, to apanI paraMparA ke zAstra hI par3ho, para agara jJAna kA prakAza pAnA hai, to apane bhItara kI khir3akI khola ddaalo| Aqhira pairAzUTa pUrA khulane para hI hamArI hifAz2ata karatA hai| hamezA yAda rakho, kisI bhI zAstra meM koI bheda nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne eka bahuta divya siddhAMta diyA, jisakA nAma hai anekaaNt| anekAMta kA matalaba hai, durAgraha-mukta satya kA drshn| anekAMta yAnI tumameM bhI saccAI aura jinheM tuma parAyA kahate ho, unameM bhI sccaaii| anekAMta yAnI dUsaroM kI saccAI kA vinamratApUrvaka kiyA jAne vAlA smmaan| ___ mahAvIra duniyA meM isIlie mahAna haiM ki unhoMne apane satya kA durAgraha nahIM kiyA, varan unheM jahA~, jinameM bhI saccAI kI rozanI milI, unhoMne una sabako svIkAra kiyaa| zAyada yaha jo vizeSatA mahAvIra meM thI, mujhameM bhI sAkAra ho gii| yahI vajaha hai ki mujhe koI zAstra gaira nahIM lgtaa| duniyA kI halkI-se-halkI kitAba meM bhI koI-na-koI acchAI to avazya hotI hI hai| Apa AlocanA kI dRSTi ko haTA do aura eka guNAnurAgI banakara kisI jijJAsu kI taraha inake sAmane peza aao| yAda rakho, yadi hamAre bhItara koI pyAsa hai, to gA~va kA kuA~ bhI hameM gaMgA-snAna kA AnaMda de degaa| jaba-jaba bhI vyakti meM adhyAtma kI abhIpsA jagI hai, taba-taba ina zAstroM ne usakI abhIpsA zAMta karane meM madada kI hai| bhaviSya meM bhI karate rheNge| upaniSad bhArata kI nIMva haiN| Atma-jJAna aura brahma-vidyA jAnane ke lie hameM upaniSadoM kI zaraNa meM AnA hogaa| jina upaniSadoM kA jJAna prApta karane ke lie pahale loga gurukuloM meM jAkara adhyayana kiyA karate the, aba ve upaniSad hameM sahaja rUpa meM hI upalabdha ho rahe haiN| z2arA vicAra kIjie ki kisI rozanI ko prApta karane ke lie vyakti ko jahA~ himAlaya kI hajAroM kilomITara kI yAtrA karanI par3e, yadi vahI rozanI iMsAna ke ghara kI dahalIz2a para lAkara rakha dI jAe to hama use kyA kaheMge? yaha hamArA saubhAgya hI hai ki hamArI deharI para jJAna kA dIpaka, jJAna kA sUraja utara AyA hai| logoM ko gaMgAjI meM snAna karane ke lie laMbI dUrI taya karanI par3atI hai| yadi vahI gaMgA hamAre ghara-A~gana meM pahu~ca jAe, to hama yahI kaheMge ki he prabhu, tumhArI mahatI kRpA huii| jise pAne ke lie hamAre bujurgoM ne bhagIratha prayAsa kie the, vaha anAyAsa hamAre dvAra taka A pahu~cI hai| 11 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upaniSad hamAre lie adhyAtma kI aisI hI gaMgA hai| RSi-muniyoM kA samagra ciMtana upaniSadoM ke rUpa meM hameM upalabdha hai| upaniSadoM kA jJAna sAgara kI bhA~ti vizAla hai| jaise pRthvI vizAla hai, vaise hI upaniSad bhI vizAla haiN| hama una upaniSadoM meM se eka khAsa upaniSad kA cayana apane lie kara rahe haiN| isakA nAma hai : kaThopaniSad / yaha eka divya zAstra hai| bar3I gaharAI hai ismeN| bar3e rahasya chipe haiM ismeN| yaha sAgara kI taraha gaharA hai aura himAlaya kI taraha uuNcaa| adhyAtma kI bar3I bArIkiyA~ haiM ismeN| Apako khUba maz2A AegA isameM / aisA lagegA ki mAno hama kisI zAstra se rU-ba-rU nahIM ho rahe haiM, balki apane-Apa se mulAkAta kara rahe haiN| vaise bhI jIvana kI pUrI mulAqAta kevala jIvana ke tala para nahIM hotI, pUrI mulAkAta ke lie hameM mRtyu se bhI mulAkAta karanI hogI, kyoMki mRtyu jIvana kA upasaMhAra hai| loga mRtyu kA nAma sunate hI ghabarAte haiN| kaThopaniSad to mRtyu se mulAkAta hI hai| mRtyu se agara eka bAra sahI taura para mulAkAta ho jAe, to zeSa bace jIvana ko jIne kA maz2A hI kucha aura hogaa| taba hama mRNmaya ko nahIM, cinmaya ko jieNge| miTTI ko nahIM, phUloM ko aura phUloM kI suvAsa ko jieNge| duniyA meM kucha zAstra aise bhI hote haiM jinakA ciMtana sArvajanika sthaloM para baiThakara kiyA jAtA hai| kucha zAstra, graMtha aise hote haiM jina para ciMtana-manana ginecune logoM ke bIca baiThakara ho sakatA hai| aise upaniSadoM para ciMtana-manana, unakI vyAkhyA karane ke lie pAtratA caahie| kaThopaniSad bhI aisA hI upaniSad hai| yaha sunane kA nahIM, A~kheM mUMdakara pIne kA zAstra hai| isa para ciMtana kevala ApakI bhalAI ke lie nahI kara rahA hU~, Apake sAtha maiM bhI isakA AnaMda luuNgaa| ise AkaMTha piiuuNgaa| aura taba jo ghugharU bajeMge, unakI khanaka dharatI para phira se kisI mIrA ko bulAegI, kisI sUra kA ikatArA bajAegI, kisI kabIra se rasabhInI cadariyA bunavAegI, kisI tulasI se citrakUTa ke ghATa para caMdana ghisvaaegii| taba duniyA khuda hI gA uThegI - paga dhuMgharU bA~dha mIrA nAcI re...! basa, pAtratA caahie| bagaira pAtratA kisI ke hAtha amRta bhI A jAe, to kAragara na hogaa| dAnavoM ke hAtha amRta A jAegA to ve amara to ho jAe~ge, lekina unakI amaratA duniyA ke lie parezAnI kA sababa bana jaaegii| rAma agara amRta pIte haiM, to duniyA kA kalyANa hogaa| rAvaNa amRta pI jAegA, to usakA ahaMkAra aura ghamaMDa aura paravAna car3ha jaaegaa| vaha phira se kisI satI ke apaharaNa kA dussAhasa kara baitthegaa| 12 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ajakala paraMparA cala par3I hai ki pratyeka vyakti apane-Apa ko dharma kA anuyAyI kahatA phiratA hai, jabaki dharma ke lie bhI pAtratA caahie| hara koI maMdira calA jAe, itane mAtra se kAma nahIM calane vaalaa| maMdira jAne kI bhI pAtratA caahie| z2arA soceM, kisI vyakti ko adhyAtma kA patha milA huA hai, usa vyakti ke sAtha sAMsArika jJAna kI carcA kI jAe to usako kaisA lagegA? use to boriyata hI hogii| ThIka vaise hI jaise koI sAMsArika raMga meM raMgA ho aura usake sAmane Atma-jJAna aura adhyAtma-jJAna kI bAta kI jAe, to use jhapakiyA~ hI aaeNgii| upaniSadoM ke zravaNa ke lie aMtara-hRdaya meM gaharI pyAsa cAhie, gaharI mumukSA cAhie; tabhI upaniSad kA zravaNa aura satsaMga sArthaka ho sakatA hai| duniyA meM do taraha ke rAste haiM, eka saphalatA kA aura dUsarA sArthakatA kaa| saphalatA kA rAstA sAMsArika jJAna kA pariNAma hai| sArthakatA kA rAstA AdhyAtmika jJAna kA pariNAma hai| sAMsArika jIvana jIne vAle ke lie AzIrvAda - 'Izvara tumheM saphala kre|' jabaki adhyAtma ke rAste para calane vAle ke lie AzIrvAda hogA - 'Izvara tumheM sArthakatA pradAna kre|' saphalatA duniyA se jur3I huI hai aura sArthakatA jIvana kI dhanyatA se jur3A huA pahalU hai| kaThopaniSad ko bhI par3hane aura sunane ke lie pAtratA caahie| kaThopaniSad' zabda hI batA rahA hai ki jo upaniSad kaThina hai, usakA nAma hai kaThopaniSad / jo kATha kI taraha kaThora hotA hai, aisA upaniSad hai kaThopaniSad / yaha koI aisA bahatA huA pAnI nahIM hai ki gae aura DubakI lagA lii| yaha to gaMgAsAgara se gaMgotrI kI tarapha calanA hai| bAhara se bhItara kI ora lauTanA hai| kaThopaniSad, yAnI aNtr-yaatraa| bahiryAtrA AsAna hai, lekina bhItara calanA sAdhanA hai| kaThopaniSad ke rAste para calane ke lie guru aura ziSya donoM ko taiyAra honA hotA hai| ziSya kI aMtara-yAtrA meM madada karanA hI guru kA uddezya hai| isake lie guru ko bhI svayaM ko brahma-vidyA se jor3anA hogA aura ziSya ko bhI pUrI taraha se brahma-vidyA se jur3anA hogaa| jisake bhItara adhyAtma kI pyAsa aura lalaka nahIM hai, usake lie kaThopaniSad ko par3hane yA sunane kA koI artha nahIM hai| jaba taka hama cAtaka nahIM baneMge, taba taka svAti-jala hamAre lie pariNAmadAyI kaise ho pAegA? hAlA~ki kaThopaniSad kalevara kI dRSTi se koI bahuta bar3A zAstra nahIM 13 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai, lekina yaha bahuta sAre rahasyoM ko apane meM sameTe hue hai| yaha to sAgara ko gAgara meM lie hue hai| kabIra kahate haiM, samunda samAnA bUMda meN| jJAna kA pUrA sAgara eka bUMda meM A gayA hai| kaThopaniSad aisA hI hai| kaThopaniSad koI upadeza nahIM hai, koI vyAkhyA nahIM hai, yaha kisI gItA kA gAyana nahIM hai| yaha to saMvAda hai, aatm-sNvaad| purAne z2amAne meM jo bhI zAstra race jAte the, unako sahaja rUpa meM kaise kahA jAe, unheM sahaja rUpa se ziSyoM ke aMtarmana meM kaise utArA jAe, isake lie guru-ziSya ke madhya saMvAda huA karate the| gItA meM kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca huA saMvAda hai| yoga-vaziSTha janaka aura vaziSTha ke bIca kA saMvAda hai| aSTAvakra gItA janaka aura maharSi aSTAvakra ke bIca huA saMvAda hai| bhagavatI sUtra mahAvIra aura gautama ke bIca ke saMvAda ko lie hue hai| aise hI kaThopaniSada bhI eka saMvAda hai, naciketA aura yamarAja ke bIca kA saMvAda, eka qhAsa aMtaraMgIya vArtAlApa kA shaastr| kisI bhI tattva kA janma hotA hai to usase pahale koI-na-koI ghaTanA ghaTita hotI hai, koI-na-koI aisA nimitta banatA hai jisake kAraNa kisI tattva ko sAkAra hone kA bIjAropaNa hotA hai| kisI samaya eka mahAna RSi hue, maharSi uddaalk| uddAlaka gautama vaMza ke vAjazravA ke putra the| pahale z2amAne meM RSi-muni vivAha karate the, unake saMtAneM bhI hotI thiiN| dhIre-dhIre samAja meM aise saMskAra par3e ki saMnyAsI vahI bane, jo vivAha na kre| kahate haiM, maharSi uddAlaka ne vizvajita nAma kA yajJa kiyaa| jaba bhI kisI iMsAna ke mana meM kisI qhAsa cIz2a ko prApta karane kI tamannA jagatI hai, to vaha dharma kI zaraNa meM jAtA hai| vaha isake lie yajJa kA Ayojana karatA hai| RSi-muniyoM ke pAsa jAkara AzIrvAda letA hai| uddAlaka ne bhI yahI kiyaa| __ jisa yajJa ko karane ke bAda iMsAna duniyA kA dila jIta sake, usa yajJa kA nAma hai, vizvajita yjny| yajJa kI pUrNAhuti para paraMparA hai ki yajJa meM Ae brAhmaNoM ko dAna-dakSiNA dI jAtI hai| RSi uddAlaka ne bhI yajJa kI pUrNAhuti ke bAda dAnadakSiNA denA prAraMbha kiyaa| dAna hamezA unhIM cIjoM kA kiyA jAtA hai, jo sarvazreSTha hoN| yA to dAna diyA hI na jAe, lekina dAna dene kA phaisalA kara hI liyA hai, to hameM apanI zreSTha vastuoM kA hI dAna denA caahie| agara koI vyakti anupayogI vastuoM kA dAna degA, to acchA hone kI bajAya viparIta pariNAma milegaa| Akhira lauTa kara vahI to AegA jaisA bIja hamane boyA hai| sar3iyala anAja kA dAna doge, 14 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to prabhu ke ghara se vahI sar3iyala anAja milegaa| are bhAI, jaba denA hI hai, to acchA deo n| agale kI duAe~ dila se mileNgii| maharSi uddAlaka yajJa ke bAda brAhmaNoM ko dAna dene lge| unhoMne apanI bUDhI, bina upayogI gAyeM dAna denI zurU kara dii| maharSi uddAlaka ke eka jJAnasaMpanna putra the - nciketaa| isa taraha kA gau-dAna dekhakara naciketA ke mana meM vicAra Ane lagA ki aisI apAhija-anupayogI gAyeM dekara usake pitA kisa mahAna phala kI prApti kI AkAMkSA kara rahe haiN| ina kamajora gAyoM ke dAna se to unakA isa yajJa se arjita sArA puNya samApta ho jaaegaa| naciketA ne apanI ora se pitA ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA, 'pitAzrI, yaha Apake lie ucita nahIM hai| Apako zreSTha kA dAna karanA caahie|' koI putra pitA ko kucha samajhAne kA prayAsa kare, to yaha pitA ko acchA nahIM lgegaa| ziSya guru ko jJAna dene lage, to yaha to ulaTI gaMgA bahanA ho gyaa| uddAlaka ko bhI putra kI bAta acchI na lgii| ___ putra ne pitA ko samajhAnA cAhA, 'pitAzrI ! yajJa kA niyama yaha hotA hai ki pUrNAhuti ke bAda sarvazreSTha cIjoM kA dAna diyA jAe; isalie Apako apanI sarvazreSTha gAyoM kA hI dAna denA caahie|' pitA kahate haiM, 'sarvazreSTha to tuma bhI ho|' putra ne kahA, 'phira to Apa mujhe bhI dAna kara diijie|' pitA ne phira pUchA, 'kyA tumheM dAna meM de dU~?' naciketA ne kahA, 'hA~, Apa mujhe sarvazreSTha mAnate haiM to mujhe bhI ni:saMkoca dAna meM de diijie|' pitA ne Aveza meM Akara kahA, 'to phira jAo, maiM tumheM mRtyu ko detA huuN|' naciketA stabdha raha jAte haiM, para pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana karate hue ve vahA~ se yamaloka cale jAte haiN| yamarAja se unakI kaI viSayoM para carcA hotI hai| kaThopaniSad aura kucha nahIM, yamarAja kA naciketA ke sAtha huA viziSTa saMvAda hI hai| unake saMvAda meM se hama apane jIvana ke lie, kalyANa ke lie jJAna kI koIna-koI kiraNa DhU~r3hane va usa kiraNa se apanA jIvana rozana karane kA prayAsa kreNge| __kaThopaniSad kI zuruAta hotI hai zAMti pATha se| isakA zubhAraMbha OM se hotA hai| OM bhAratIya saMskRti kA sabase pavitra zabda hai| Izvara kI abhivyakti vAlA zabda hai| brahma ko vyakta karane vAlA zabda hai| kisI ko bhI brahma-tattva ko apane lie Amantrita karanA ho, to isake lie eka hI zabda hai - AUM| OM kA udghoSa, OM kI anugUMja, OM kA japa, OM kA smaraNa, OM kA dhyaan| eka prakAra se OM brahma-tattva kA hI dhyAna karanA hai| 15 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa eka choTe se zabda meM Izvara kA AhvAna chipA hai / Izvara ko namana karane kA yaha sIdhA - sarala zabda hai OM / hama loga apane vyAvahArika jIvana meM bhI OM namaH kA smaraNa kara sakate haiN| kisI bhI kArya kA zubhAraMbha karanA hai, to OM ke uccAraNa se kreN| naI kApI, naI DAyarI, nae bahIkhAte meM, nae parINDe meM sabase pahale OM likheN| OM likha diyA, to isameM eka taraha se gaNezAya namaH, lakSmyai namaH, sarasvatyai namaH, kula-devatAyai namaH ye sabhI OM meM samAhita ho jAte haiM / duniyA kI koI tAqata brahma se alaga nahIM hai / brahma ko upaniSad meM OM kahA gayA hai| OM hI brahma hai| gItA kahatI hai ki 'OM iti ekAkSaraM brahmaH / OM aisA akelA akSara hai, jisakA kSaya nahIM ho sakatA / isIlie pataMjali kahate haiM, 'tasya vAcakaH praNavaH' / Izvara kA vAcaka agara koI hai, to vaha hai praNava / praNava kA artha hotA hai OM / sikkha dharma meM OM ko itanA mahattva diyA gayA hai ki 'eka OM kAra satanAma' unake dharma kA pratIka hI bana gayA / satya kyA hai, OM hI to hai / kahate haiM, jaba sRSTi kA janma huA, to sabase pahalI dhvani jo paidA huI, vaha OM kI thii| hama bhI apane sAtha yaha vyAvahArika caraNa jor3ane kA prayatna kareM ki jaba bhI hama kisI maMgala kArya ko prAraMbha kareM, to sabase pahale OM yA OM namaH kA uccAraNa kareM / saMta loga jaba maMtra kA dhyAna karate haiM, to isameM mukhya rUpa se OM kI hI ArAdhanA hotI hai / koI yaha na samajhe ka isa maMtra kI sAdhanA karake hama kisI taMtra kI sAdhanA kara rahe haiM / OM kI sAdhanA karake hama brahma-tattva kI Izvara kI hI sAdhanA karate haiM / kaThopaniSad kahatA hai, 'he Izvara, hama donoM kI sAtha-sAtha rakSA kreN| hama donoM kA sAtha-sAtha pAlana kreN| hama donoM kI par3hI vidyA tejomayI ho| hama paraspara dveSa na kareM / , bhAratIya saMskRti aura samasta hindU samAja meM jaba bhI koI sAtha baiThakara viziSTa jJAna dhAraNa karatA hai, bhojana grahaNa karatA hai, to isa zAMti pATha kA upayoga karate haiN| isameM kahA gayA hai ki hama donoM kI sAtha-sAtha rakSA kreN| guru kI mahAnatA dekheM, zAstra kI racanA zurU kara rahe haiM to apane sAtha ziSya kI bhI bhalAI cAhate haiM / kaThopaniSad kA nirmANa karate hue guru apanI bhalAI ke sAtha hI ziSya kA bhI bhalA soca rahe haiM / 'hama donoM kI sAtha-sAtha rakSA ho / ' guru svArthI nahIM ho sktaa| guru aura ziSya, ye duniyA meM aise pavitra saMbaMdha hote haiM jahA~ donoM eka-dUsare kA bhalA cAhate haiM / ziSya apanI ora se guru kI sevA kA saMkalpa letA hai| guru apanI ora se ziSya kI AdhyAtmika samRddhi kA saMkalpa 16 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ letA hai| guru aura ziSya honA eka bahuta bar3A dAyitva hai| pitA aura putra honA, sAsa aura bahU honA qhuda hI bahuta bar3A dAyitva hai| guru aura ziSya kA saMbaMdha bhI bar3e dAyitva liye hotA hai| yA to kisI vyakti ko ziSya banAnA hI nahIM cAhie, para kisI ko ziSya banA liyA jAtA hai, to guru kevala apanA hI bhalA na karatA rahe, apane sAtha-sAtha ziSya kI bhalAI kA jo dAyitva usane liyA hai, use bhI nibhaae| guru aura ziSya, donoM hI mahattvapUrNa loga haiN| binA ziSya guru kA jJAna Dhakkana lage kalaza meM par3e amRta ke samAna hai| kisI ke pAsa kucha bhI kyoM na ho, para yadi vaha duniyA ke sAmane ujAgara nahIM hotA hai to kyA kAma kA? duniyA tumheM lATa sAhaba tabhI to mAnegI jaba tuma apanI lATa sAhibI ujAgara kroge| jarA soco, agara mahAvIra apane kaivalya kI rozanI ko duniyA ke sAmane prakaTa na karate, buddha apane saMbodhi ke prakAza se saMsAra ko prakAzita na karate, to aisA kaivalya aura aisI saMbodhi unhIM ko mubAraka rhtii| guru vahI ho sakatA hai jo ziSya ke sAtha phira se jJAna ke patha para calane ko taiyAra ho| guru ko ziSya ke sAtha calanA par3atA hai tAki ziSya bhI guru ke sAtha cala ske| guru meM pAtratA cAhie to ziSya meM bharosA caahie| ziSya kA matalaba hai zraddhA, ziSya kA matalaba hai adhyAtma kA unmAda, AdhyAtmika U~cAiyoM ko pAne kI adbhuta tamannA ki jisake lie vaha kurbAna kara detA hai apanI hara ahamiyata ko, hara icchA ko, hara rizte-nAtoM ko| isalie kaThopaniSad meM guru kahate haiM ki he prabhu, hama donoM kI sAtha-sAtha rakSA ho| merA bhI rakSaNa ho aura mere ziSya kA bhI rakSaNa ho| hama donoM kA sAtha-sAtha pAlana kreN| merA bhI pAlana ho aura jisane mere lie jIvana samarpita kara diyA hai, usakA bhI pAlana ho| hama Izvara ke sAmane bAlaka banakara jAte haiM, apanI rakSA kI prArthanA karate haiN| eka putra apane pitA ke sAtha isI bhAvanA se rahatA hai ki pitA usakI rakSA kreNge| bahU apane sAsa-sasura ke pAsa isI bhAvanA se rahatI hai ki aisA karane se usakA rakSaNa hogaa| pati g2alata nikala jAe, use chor3akara calA jAe to usakA pAlana-poSaNa to sAsa-sasura hI kreNge| hara koI eka-dUsare kA sahayoga karatA hai, duniyA isI naisargika siddhAMta para calA karatI hai| kabhI maiM Apake lie upayogI bana jAU~, kabhI Apa mere lie upayogI bana jaaeN| yaha kahanA galata hai ki duniyA kisI eka vyakti ke kAraNa calatI hai| hakIkata to yaha hai ki duniyA hama sabhI ke kAraNa calatI hai| tulasIdAsa kahate haiM, 'tulasI yA saMsAra meM bhAMti-bhAMti ke loga, sabase milakara cAlie, nadI-nAva sNyog|' yahA~ hara cIz2a eka-dUsare se 17 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jur3I hai| pratyeka vastu eka-dUsare para TikI hai| Apasa kA vaira-virodha httaaie| prema-nadI ke taTa para aaie| prema-nadI ke taTa para hI prabhu kA dhAma hai| kaThopaniSad kI zuruAta meM hI guru apane ziSya ke sAtha saMvAda kara rahA hai, brahma-vidyA aura adhyAtma ke jJAna kI parateM khola rahA hai| isalie vaha prArthanA kara rahA hai ki he prabhu, mere sAtha mere ziSya kA bhI bhalA kreN| Apa hama donoM kI sAtha-sAtha rakSA kareM, sAtha-sAtha pAlana kreN| isa saMsAra meM eka hI zabda mahimAmaMDita ho jAnA cAhie aura vaha hai, saath-saath| parivAra meM bhI raho sAthasAtha, samAja meM bhI raho sAtha-sAtha, dharma meM bhI raho sAtha-sAtha, sAdhanA meM bhI raho saath-saath| yadi pUrI duniyA meM yahI eka nArA ho jAe, yahI eka paig2Ama ho jAe, yahI eka dharma ho jAe ki hama saba sAtha-sAtha haiM, to duniyA kI AdhI ApAdhApiyA~ qhuda hI qhatma ho jaaeN| maiM Apako brahma-vidyA kI ora gatizIla kara rahA hU~ to isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki maiM kevala Apako usa ora bheja rahA huuN| maiM bhI Apake sAtha hI cala rahA huuN| hama saba sAtha-sAtha haiN| sAdhanA kA patha to sAtha-sAtha calane kA patha hai| yaha bhItara kA naukA-vihAra hai| kevala mere hAtha meM hI patavAra nahIM hai, Apako bhI patavAra thamA rahA huuN| mujhe bhI patavAra calAnI hogI, Apako bhI patavAra calAnI hogii| hA~, kahIM bhUla ho jAegI, to sudharavAtA rhuuNgaa| kahIM thaka jAoge, to apane AMcala meM vizrAma bhI de duuNgaa| para eka bAta taya hai ki patavAra to hama saba logoM ko hI calAnI pdd'egii| guru kahate haiM ki isa brahma-vidyA se kevala mujhe hI zakti kI prApti na ho, varan mere priya ziSya ko bhI zakti kI prApti ho| hama donoM kI par3hI huI vidyA tejomayI ho, arthAt hamArA jJAna, hamArI vidyA tejasvI ho| jJAna vaha nahIM hai jo hamane raTa liyA hai| jJAna vaha hai jisakI tejasvitA hameM upalabdha ho gaI hai| z2arA soceM, sUrya meM agara tejasvitA na hotI, to kyA hotA? sUrya eka ThaNDA ulkApiMDa bhara hotaa| sUrya kI tAqata to usakA teja hI hai| teja hI tIrthaMkara kI tAqata hai| teja hI avatAra aura paigaMbaroM kI zakti hai| isIlie prArthanA kI jAtI hai ki hama donoM ke dvArA jo jJAna arjita kiyA gayA hai, vaha jJAna tejomaya ho| vaha vidyA aura Age bddh'e| hama paraspara dveSa na kreN| ziSya aura guru eka dUsare ke bIca khIMcatAna meM na pdd'eN| bhalA, jaba Ama sAMsArika prANiyoM ke lie rAga-dveSa aura baira karanA varjita hai, to saMnyAsI ke lie to rAga-dveSa aura baira pUrI taraha varjita haiM hii| baira aura dveSa kI bAta socanA bhI pApa 18 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai / RSi kA matalaba hotA hai RjutA / jisameM RjutA A gaI, vaha RSi / RjutA yAnI saralatA / jo saralatA ke mAlika ho gae, ve RSi / RSitva yAnI sarala, paraspara dveSa na karane vAle eka-dUsare kA bhalA caaheN| guru ziSya kA hita dekhe aura ziSya guru kA / eka bAra samartha guru rAmadAsa apane ziSya chatrapati zivAjI ke sAtha dakSiNa bhArata kI yAtrA para nikle| bIca rAste meM teja bAriza hone lagI / eka sthAna para nadI A gii| guru aura ziSya vicAra karane lage ki use kaise pAra kiyA jaae| guru ne ziSya se kahA, 'zivA, tuma Thaharo, pahale maiM nadI pAra karatA hU~ / yadi nadI pAra karane yogya sthiti banI, tabhI Age bddh'eNge| zivAjI ne kahA, 'aisA nahIM ho sakatA / Apa rukie, maiM pahale nadI pAra karatA hU~ / ' guru na mAne / ziSya bhI jida karane lgaa| Akhira guru ne hathiyAra DAla die aura zivAjI ne kucha hI dera meM nadI pAra kara lii| ve sakuzala dUsare kinAre pahu~ca gae, to unhoMne guru ko AvAz2a dI, 'aba Apa behicaka nadI pAra kara sakate haiM / ' guru ne bhI nadI pAra kI aura donoM phira se sAtha-sAtha calane lage / yakAyaka guru ne zivAjI se nArAjagI prakaTa karate hue kahA, 'Aja mujhe aphasosa ho rahA hai| Aja pahalI bAra mere ziSya ne merI bAta nahIM maanii|' zivAjI hairAna, pUchane lage, 'maiMne ApakI kisa AjJA kA pAlana nahIM kiyA gurudeva ?' guru rAmadAsa bole, 'nadI ko pahale maiM pAra karanA cAhatA thA, lekina tUne merI bAta nahIM maanii| z2arA soca, nadI gaharI hotI aura tU DUba jAtA, to maiM duniyA ko kaise mu~ha dikhAtA ?' zivAjI ne kahA, 'gurudeva, ApakI nArAjagI ucita hai, lekina maiM Apako pahale nadI meM kaise utarane detA ? maiM nadI meM DUba jAtA to Apa mere jaise chattIsa zivAjiyoM ko paidA kara dete, lekina yadi Apako kucha ho jAtA, auqAta kahA~ hai ki maiM eka bhI samartha guru rAmadAsa ko paidA kara pAtA / ' to merI itanI ghaTanA mArmika hai / guru aura ziSya ke bIca ke saMbaMdhoM ke sAtha hI ghaTanA isa bAta kI ora bhI saMketa karatI hai ki guru aura ziSya donoM ko eka-dUsare kI ciMtA karanI caahie| ve kisa taraha eka-dUsare ko Age bar3hAne ke lie kAma karate haiM ? eka-dUsare kI vidyA ko aura tejomayI banAne ke lie kisa taraha ke bhAva mana meM rakhate haiM ? guru apane ziSya kI rakSA kara rahA hai aura ziSya apane guru kii| isI kA nAma hai, oma ! 'saha nAvavatu, saha nau bhunaktu, saha vIryaM karavAvahai, tejasvi nAvadhItamastu mA vidviSAvahai / ' yaha hai vaha tarIkA jise hama kaha sakate haiM - donoM - 19 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA sAtha-sAtha kalyANa ho, sAtha-sAtha bhalA ho, sAtha-sAtha saMrakSaNa ho, hama saba vidyAvAna hoM, zaktimAna hoM, tejasvI hoM, hamAre pApa-tApa-saMtApa kA nAza ho| ___maMdira meM jAo to kevala apane lie hI prabhu se duA mata maaNgnaa| apane sAtha apane mAtA-pitA ke lie bhI prabhu kA AzIrvAda mA~ga lenaa| ghara ke mukhiyA ho, to pUre parivAra ke lie sukha aura zAMti kI kAmanA krnaa| guru ho, to ziSya ke lie bhI sukha kI prArthanA karanA, sabhI ke kalyANa kI kAmanA krnaa| kevala qhuda kA bhalA cAhane vAlA to svArthI hotA hai| sabakA bhalA cAhane vAlA paramArthI hotA hai| guru kA patha paramArtha kA patha hai| guru ke caraNoM meM baiThakara upaniSadoM kA pArAyaNa karanA, upaniSadoM ke jJAna kA arjana karanA, gaMgA meM snAna karane jaisA hI hai| guru ke caraNa gaMgA ke samAna hI kahe gae haiN| guru ke caraNa tIrtha ke samAna haiN| guru ke caraNoM meM baiThanA gaMgA-snAna karane jaisA hai| gaMgA nahAne se to kevala tana kA maila dhulegA, guru ke pAsa baiThakara jJAnArjana karane se mana kA maila dhulegaa| ajJAna kA a~dherA chNttegaa| hama saba loga apane hI a~dheroM meM bhaTaka rahe haiM, ajJAna kI mUrchA ke a~dheroM meN| guru kA kAma yahI hai ki vaha hameM mUrchA ke a~dheroM se bAhara nikaale| jo sote hue ko jagA de, vahI saccA guru hai| 'ya eSu supteSu jAgarti', jo soye huoM ke bIca bhI jAgRta rahe, usakA nAma hai guru|| hama guru ke caraNoM meM isalie baiThate haiM kyoMki mUrchA meM haiM, ajJAna kI aMdherI guphAoM meM bhaTaka rahe haiN| vahA~ baiThane se hameM AdhyAtmika jJAna kI rozanI milegii| hama AdhyAtmika jJAna ke patha para cala paaeNge| guru zabda kA artha hotA hai - jo hamAre bhItara ke vikAroM ko dUra kare, jo hamAre jIvana ko tamasa se nikAla de, a~dheroM se hameM rozanI meM le aae| a~dherA yAnI tamoguNa aura rozanI yAnI stogunn| pratyeka prANI meM tIna guNa hote haiM, tamoguNa, rajoguNa va stogunn| ye tInoM hara kisI meM kisI-na-kisI rUpa meM samAhita rahate haiN| inakA pratizata alaga-alaga ho sakatA hai| prakRti guNoM ke AdhAra para calatI hai| kisI meM koI guNa hotA hai, to kisI meM koI gunn| jo loga kArAgAra meM kaida haiM, unake lie yaha na samajheM ki ve pUrI taraha g2alata hI hoNge| kArAgAra meM kaida vyakti meM bhI do sadguNa ho sakate haiN| jo sadguNI kahalAte haiM, unameM bhI do akguNa mila sakate haiN| hara vyakti meM acchAI aura burAI donoM ho sakatI hai| acchAiyA~ jIne ke lie huA karatI haiM aura burAiyA~ dUra karane ke lie hotI haiN| 20 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hama guru-caraNoM meM isalie jAte haiM tAki hamAre bhItara pala rahe janma-janmAMtara ke aMdhakAra se chuTakArA mila jaae| hamAre qadama prakAza kI ora, mukti kI ora bar3ha skeN| hara vyakti gRhastha-Azrama meM praveza karatA hai, para adhikAMza loga gRhastha-Azrama ke hI banakara raha jAte haiN| ye to guru hI haiM, jo hameM ghara-gRhasthI ke vyAmoha se bAhara nikAlane meM madada karate haiN| guru hameM gRhastha-Azrama se vAnaprastha aura vAnaprastha se saMnyAsa-Azrama kI ora le jAte haiN| isa tAkata kA nAma hI guru hai| kisI vyakti ke saMta banane kA artha yahI hai ki Izvara kA usa para mahAna anugraha huA hai| aba vyakti ghara-gRhasthI meM ulajhA na rahakara apane AtmakalyANa ke lie kucha kara skegaa| saMta bananA saubhAgya kI bAta hai| Izvara kI mahatI kRpA hotI hai, taba hI koI vyakti saMta bana pAtA hai| saMta bananA, yAnI Izvara kA anugraha pA lenaa| saMnyAsa lenA Izvara ke karIba hone kA mArga hai, brahma-tattva ke qarIba hone kA rAstA hai| amIra AdamI prabhu ke qarIba nahIM hotaa| tyAgI vyakti ko yaha saubhAgya milatA hai| bhogI vyakti Izvara ke nahIM, saMsAra ke karIba hotA hai| bhoga hameM Izvara se dUra karatA hai aura yoga hameM Izvara ke qarIba le jAtA hai| Izvara kI nikaTatA pAnA hai, to bhoga usameM bAdhA hai| yoga aura bhoga, donoM eka-dUsare ke bAdhaka haiN| bhoga hameM saMsAra kI tarapha le jAtA hai aura yoga Izvara kI or| mAtA-pitA, pati-patnI, bhAI-bahina, jamIna-jAyadAda, terA-merA ye saba hameM saMsAra kI ora le jAne vAle bhAva haiN| Izvara ke prati le jAne vAlA bhAva yahI hai ki sabhI hamAre saMbaMdhI haiM, sage haiM, para sabhI sahayAtrI haiN| koI vyakti isa rAjamArga para do ghaMTe pahale AyA aura koI do ghaMTe baad| kucha dUra sAtha bhI calate haiM, sahayAtrI banate haiM, lekina phira bichar3a jAte haiN| koI kisI pagaDaMDI para bichar3a jAtA hai, to koI kisI aura pagaDaMDI para nikala jAtA hai| yAtrI A rahe hai, bichar3a rahe haiM, lekina yaha rAjamArga vahIM kA vahIM hai| yaha prabhu kA patha hai, jisa para hama saba cala rahe haiN| pati aura patnI eka saMyoga haiN| z2amIna-jAyadAda saMyoga haiN| sAre rizte-nAte saMyoga haiN| taba bar3I ha~sI AtI hai, jaba koI do sage bhAI Apasa meM kahate haiM, ye merI jamIna aura ye terI z2amIna / bIca rAste meM rassI khIMca dI jAtI hai| dIvAra banA dI jAtI hai| isa tarapha merI z2amIna, usa tarapha terI j'miin| Upara baiThA Izvara ha~satA hai, kaise nAdAna haiN| kyA terA, kyA merA, 'sabai bhUmi gopAla kii|' tere hAtha to terA jIvana bhI nahIM hai, to z2amIna kaise ho jaaegii| 21 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka mahAna samrATa hue haiN| unakA nAma thA samrATa ibraahim| samrATa ke rAjamahala meM acAnaka eka faqIra pahu~catA hai aura vahA~ pahu~ca kara mahala ke bIcoMbIca cArapAI lagAkara so jAtA hai| rAjamahala ke karmacArI use samajhAte haiM, samrATa kA bhaya dikhAte haiN| use alaga se bane sarAyakhAne meM jAne ke lie kahate haiN| faqIra nahIM mAnatA, vaha kahatA hai, yaha mahala bhI sarAyakhAnA hai, maiM to yahIM tthhruuNgaa| samrATa ye sArA naz2ArA dekha rahA hotA hai| faqIra kI bAta sunakara vaha hairAna hotA hai| faqIra usake acche-bhale mahala ko sarAyakhAnA kaha rahA hai| yaha pAgala ho gayA lagatA hai| samrATa faqIra ke pAsa pahu~catA hai aura usase kahatA hai, ye karmacArI sahI kaha rahe haiM, Apake vizrAma ke lie sarAya banI hai, Apa vahA~ jaaeN| faqIra ha~sate hue kahatA hai, 'yaha sarAya hI to hai|' samrATa use phira samajhAte haiM, 'yaha rAjamahala hai, sarAyakhAnA nhiiN|' faqIra samrATa se pUchatA hai, 'rAjan, agara Apa kahate haiM to mAna letA hU~, para z2arA mujhe itanA-sA batAie ki Apake pitA kahA~ rahate the?' samrATa kahatA hai, 'isI mahala meN|' faqIra ne pUchA, 'unake pitAjI kahA~ rahate the?' phira javAba vahI hotA hai, 'isI mahala meN|' faqIra kA agalA savAla thA, 'tumhAre par3adAdA kahA~ rahate the?' isakA javAba bhI yahI hotA hai, 'isI mahala meN|' faqIra pUchatA hai, 'aba ve loga kahA~ cale gae?' samrATa kahatA hai, 'Upara vAle ke ghara cale ge|' faqIra ha~sA, kahane lagA, 'isakA matalaba tU bhI calA jaaegaa|' yaha sunate hI samrATa cauNkaa| faqIra kahane lagA, 'samrATa, tuma kahate ho, yaha rAjamahala hai, para haqIqata yaha hai ki ye sarAyakhAnA hI hai| itane musAfira yahA~ Ae aura cale ge| tuma bhI cale jaaoge| tumhArI Ane vAlI pIr3hiyA~ bhI eka-eka karake calI jaaeNgii| jahA~ itane musAfira Akara cale jAe~, use sarAyakhAnA na kahU~ to aura kyA kahU~?' kahate haiM, jIvana meM koI ghaTanA sahI tarIke se ghaTa jAe, to iMsAna ko varSoM kI nIMda se, varSoM kI mUrchA se jagA diyA karatI hai| aisA hI huaa| samrATa ibrAhima kI AtmA ko bodha jgaa| vaha usI samaya faqIra bana gyaa| mUrchA TUTanI kaThina z2arUra hai, lekina koI eka ghaTanA bhI mUrchA ko tor3a sakatI hai| guru ke caraNoM meM to aneka loga pahu~cate haiM, lekina ve phira bhI sacce arthoM meM unake caraNoM taka nahIM pahu~ca paate| isIlie kahA gayA, pAtratA Avazyaka hai| pAtratA pahalI anivAryatA hai| bhItara agara pAtratA nahIM hogI, to Izvara bhI hamArI dahalIz2a para Akara khar3A ho jAe to hama use nahIM pahacAna paaeNge| pAtratA A gaI to phUloM kI khilAvaTa meM 22 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI bhagavAna kA nUra dekha leMge, cir3iyoM kI cahacahATa meM bhI kuraAna kI AyatoM kA Ananda le leNge| kabUtaroM kI guTara-gUM meM bhI upaniSadoM ke maMtra suna leNge| kaThopaniSad aise logoM ke lie upayogI zAstra hai, Atma-vidyA aura brahma-vidyA kA zAstra hai| jina logoM ke bhItara AdhyAtmika utkaMThA, mumukSA aura pyAsa hai, unake lie kaThopaniSad kI bAteM adhyAtma kI kuMjI kA kAma kara sakatI haiN| yaha eka aisA zAstra hai jo hamArI yamarAja se mulAkAta karavAtA hai; iMsAna ko usakI mRtyu se milavAtA hai| jisa vyakti ko apane zarIra ko bacAne kI tamannA hai, moha hai, vaha kaThopaniSad ko samajhane kA prayAsa na kre| vaha gItA kI zaraNa meM jAe, usameM se jIvana jIne kI kalA siikhe| jisako AdhyAtmika unnati cAhie, vaha kaThopaniSad jaise mahAna upaniSad kI zaraNa meM aae| kaThopaniSad aisA zaraNadAtA hai, jo apane dvAra para Ane vAle hara kisI prANI ko tAra diyA karatA hai| kaThopaniSad kaThina hai, para hama apanI vinamra aura jijJAsu buddhi se ise samajhane kA prayAsa kreNge| Izvara hamArI isameM madada kre| Izvara hama saba logoM kI rakSA kre| hama sabako zakti kI prApti ho| hama loga kabhI Apasa meM dveSa na kreN| eka-dUsare se prema kareM, mohabbata kreN| eka-dUsare ko gale lgaaeN| 23 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 2 dharma ke mahatvapUrNa caraNa: yajJa aura dAna kaThopaniSad eka aisA upaniSad hai jise ki hama dUsaroM zabdoM meM adhyAtma-upaniSad kheNge| adhyAtma-upaniSad isalie, kyoMki isameM zurU se lekara aMta taka, sIr3hI se lekara zikhara taka, mArga se lekara maMz2ila taka eka hI binda kI carcA kI gaI hai aura vaha hai mAnavajAti kI AdhyAtmika unnti| haqIqata meM kisI bhI iMsAna kI mukti aura AdhyAtmika unnati ke lie use aisI pU~jI milanI cAhie jisake balabUte para vaha sAdhAraNa se Upara uThakara asAdhAraNa cetanA kA mAlika bne| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA eka pavitra zAstra hai AcArAMga suutr| isa sUtra kI zuruAta adhyAtma kI pyAsa ke sAtha kI gaI hai| isakA pahalA adhyAya jijJAsA kA adhyAya hai| iMsAna kI soI huI mumukSA ko jagAne kA adhyAya hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki vyakti yaha nahIM jAnatA ki vaha kauna hai| vaha yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA ki vaha kahA~ se AyA hai aura use yaha bhI nahIM patA ki vaha yahA~ se kahA~ jaaegaa| jAnane ke nAma para, apane paricaya ke nAma para vaha itanA-sA hI jAnatA hai ki vaha amuka kA putra hai, amuka mohalle meM rahatA hai, amuka gA~va meM vaha janmA hai| amuka usake bhAI-bahina haiN| use jo jAnakArI hai, vaha bahuta sthUla hai| hameM saba kucha UparaUpara kI jAnakArI hai| hameM yaha jAnakArI nahIM hai ki hama mA~ ke peTa meM kahA~ se Ae, hameM yaha bhI jAnakArI nahIM hai ki zarIra kI mRtyu ke bAda hama kahA~ jaaeNge| jIvana eka sanAtana dhArA hai| saMsAra kI nadiyA meM bahatA pAnI hai| hamArI naz2aroM ke sAmane jitanA pAnI AyA, utanA hI pAnI nahIM hotA varan eka akhaNDa dhArA calatI rahatI hai pAnI kii| A~khoM ke sAmane se jo nikala gayA, vaha bhI pAnI hI hai| jo A~khoM ke sAmane hai, vaha bhI pAnI hai aura jo A~khoM ke karIba nahIM 24 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahu~cA, vaha bhI pAnI hai| hama isa saMpUrNa pAnI kI dhArA ko pAnI isalie kahate haiM kyoMki isameM akhaNDatA banI huI hai| __jo jIvana hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane hai, vaha to jIvana hai hI, lekina jo jIvana hama bitA cuke haiM, use bhI jIvana kI saMjJA deMge aura Ane vAlA jIvana jo hamAre prArabdha yA takadIra meM likhA hai, vaha bhI jIvana hai; arthAt jIvana eka dhArA hai aura yaha dhArA janma-mRtyu ke do dvAroM se gujarane ke bAvajUda dhArA hI banI rahatI hai| saMsAra hai ika nadiyA, sukha-dukha do kinAre haiN| nA jAne kahA~ jAe~, hama bahate dhAre haiM / ajJAnI kahate haiM - amuka vyakti janmA aura amuka vyakti mraa| jJAnI loga kahate haiM - na koI janmA, na koI mraa| nevara borna, nevara ddaaidd| na yahA~ janma hai, na yahA~ mRtyu hai| hama saba sahayAtrI kI taraha isa dharatI para Ae haiN| sAtha-sAtha jI rahe haiN| apanI-apanI rakhavAlI kara rahe haiN| yAtrI bichur3a jAte haiN| bichur3anA hamArI bhASA meM viyoga kahalAtA hai, mRtyu kahalAtA hai| lekina tuma nahIM to tumhArA bhAI sahI, koI-na-koI isa yAtrA meM phira jur3a jAtA hai aura nadiyA kI dhArA kI taraha jIvana bahatA calA jAtA hai| jJAnI loga dhairyapUrvaka Atma-ciMtana karate haiN| ve prayoga karate rahate haiN| ve yaha bhI jAnane kA prayatna karate rahate haiM ki ve kauna haiM, unakI zuruAta mAtA-pitA se hI huI yA isase bhI pahale unakI koI dhArA rahI hai| unakA mUla utsa kyA hai ? ve gaMgA haiM yA gaMgotrI? jyoM-jyoM koI iMsAna apane Apa se jur3atA hai, ciMtana-manana karatA hai, use apane bhItara apanA mArga milatA calA jAtA hai| aura taba vaha samajhane lagatA hai ki hama saba yahA~ nimitta haiN| nimittamUlaka jIvana jIte haiN| anukUla nimitta hameM khuziyA~ detA hai aura pratikUla nimitta hameM udvega, khinnatA, pIr3A diyA karatA hai| lekina jisane jIvana ke marma ko samajha liyA, jIvana kI gaharAiyoM ko samajhane kA prayatna kiyA, usake lie na to anukUlatA khuzI kA nimitta banatI hai aura na hI pratikUlatA udvega aura khinnatA kA AdhAra / donoM paristhitiyoM meM ve sahaja rahate haiN| anukUlatA aura pratikUlatA ke donoM kinAroM se nirapekSa aura aprabhAvita rahakara jInA jIvana kI saccI Atma-vijaya hai| ___ eka vRddha saMta the| unheM eka bAra jhUThe ilaz2Ama meM kor3e lagAne kI sajA dI gii| unheM kor3e lagAe jA rahe the| ve zAMta bhAva se mAra sahana kara rahe the| bIsa kor3e kA daMDa thaa| vRddha mahAtmA kor3e khAkara nikala pdd'e| rAha meM kisI ne pUchA, 25 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'mahArAja, kor3e kI mAra se pIr3A nahIM huI?' vRddha mahAtmA ne kahA, 'kor3oM kI mAra deha-bala se nahIM, Atma-bala se sahI jAtI hai| isa vRddha kAyA meM deha-bala nahIM hai, lekina Atma-bala itanA hai ki ina kor3oM kI mAra to kyA, prabhu ke lie prANa bhI dene hoM to jAna hAz2ira hai|' / jina logoM meM itanA Atma-bala rahatA hai, ve jIvana kI hara anukUlatA aura pratikUlatA, donoM meM sahaja rahane meM saphala hote haiN| ve jIvana kA saccA Ananda lete haiN| vyakti kI sahajatA hI Anandamaya jIvana jIne kA rAstA hai| yAda rakhiegA, sahajatA hI jIvana ke samasta sukhoM kI AdhArazilA hai| sahajatA khuda hI apane-Apa meM eka sAdhanA hai| saMsAra meM aisA koI varSa nahIM hotA jisameM RtuoM meM badalAva na AtA ho aura duniyA meM aisA koI vyakti nahIM hai, jise apane jIvana meM viparIta hAlAta kA sAmanA karanA na par3A ho| kisI ne gAlI dI, para isake bAvajUda hamane use pIne ke lie zarabata kA oNphara kiyA, to samajha lo Apa sahajatA ko jI rahe haiN| gAlI ke badale meM gAlI denA suara-kuttoM kI jamAta meM zAmila hone ke barAbara hai| krodha AyA, to isakA matalaba yahI hai ki sahajatA khaNDita ho gii| tArIfa sunakara acchA lagA, to samajha lIjiegA hamArI sahajatA bAdhita ho gaI aura mana ahaMkAragrasta ho gyaa| kabIra ne kahA hai, 'niMdaka niyare rAkhie, AMgana kuTI chvaay|' eka Adha niMdaka pAsa rakheM, tAki khuda kI zAMti kI kasauTI ho ske| bar3A maz2A AtA hai sukarAta jaisA jIvana jIne meN| unakI patnI tez2a svabhAva kI thii| loga pUchate, patnI itane teja svabhAva kI aura Apa itane zAMta; Apako asahaja nahIM lagatA? sukarAta ha~sate aura kahate, bhAI, Izvara kA zukraguz2Ara hU~ ki usane mujhe aisI patnI dii| loga phira savAla karate, isakA matalaba? sukarAta unheM batAte ki loga zAMti aura samatA kI sAdhanA karane guphAoM meM jAte haiN| mujhe kisI guphA meM jAkara tapasyA karane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki merI patnI hI merI guphA hai, merI zAMti aura samatA kI vahI kasauTI hai| vaha roja-ba-roja merI kasauTI kasa letI hai aura maiM roja usakI g2AliyA~ sunakara apanA mUlyAMkana karatA rahatA huuN| zurU meM usakI g2AliyoM kA mujha para zata-pratizata prabhAva par3atA thaa| phira nabbe pratizata prabhAva par3ane lgaa| phira assI, sATha aura pacAsa pratizata huaa| ghaTate-ghaTate aba sthiti yaha ho gaI hai ki asara hI nahIM hotaa| aba to gAlI aura gIta braabr| mAna-apamAna braabr| eka bAlTI pauMche kA pAnI ho yA eka maTakA gaMgAjala, aba donoM meM sahajatA banI rahatI hai| yaha sahajatA hI sAdhanA hai| maiM sahajatA ko jItA hU~, isIlie sahaja huuN| jJAnI For Personal & Private Use Only Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ loga sahaja hote haiN| ve jAna cuke hote haiM apane Apa ko| ve jAna cuke hote haiM parivartanazIlatA ko| ve jAna cuke hote haiM isIlie ve sahajatA ke mAlika bana jAyA karate haiN| kaThopaniSad sahajatA kA zAstra hai| jinake bhItara apane prati jijJAsA jagI, Atma-ciMtana ke bhAva jage, brahma-vidyA ko sIkhane kI lalaka paidA ho gaI, aise logoM ke lie kaThopaniSad AtmA ke qarIba le jAne vAlI prakAza kI kiraNa sAbita hotA hai| isalie maiM to kahU~gA, yaha koI kaThina upaniSad nahIM hai| kaThina to unake lie hai jinakA Atma-vidyA, brahma-vidyA se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| jo loga tenajiMga aura hilerI kI taraha himAlaya kI coTI para car3hane ke lie tatpara ho cuke haiM, aise AtmavizvAsI, Atma-jijJAsu logoM ke lie kaThopaniSad eka varadAna hai, saugAta hai| adhyAtma ke rAste para calane vAloM ke lie mIla kA patthara hai| qhuda ke bhItara lalaka, abhIpsA, pyAsa hai to yaha kaThopaniSad Apake lie bahuta-kucha kara sakatA hai| Aie, samajheM ki yaha upaniSad hameM kyA de sakatA hai| yaha upaniSad sabase pahale eka kahAnI kahatA hai| kahAnI hai uddAlaka aura unake putra naciketA kii| yajJa kA phala cAhane vAle RSi uddAlaka ne apanA sArA dhana brAhmaNoM ko dAna dene kA phaisalA kiyaa| __ mAnavajAti ke utthAna ke lie dharma ne alaga-alaga sopAna die haiN| pataMjali ne apane tarIke se rAstA batAyA, to mahAvIra ne apane tarIke se| kRSNa kI gItA kucha aura kahatI hai to buddha kA dhammapada kucha aura kahatA naz2ara AtA hai| ye sAre zAstra alaga-alaga tarIke sujhAte haiM, para eka bAta taya hai ki sabake tarIke bhale hI alaga-alaga hoM, lekina maMz2ila sabakI eka hai| satya sabakA eka hai| sabakA mAlika eka hai| ___ jahA~ samajha kama hotI hai, unake lie rAste alaga-alaga ho jAte haiM; lekina jo loga mahAvIra ke anekAMta ke rAhI bana jAte haiM, unake lie maMz2ila mukhya hotI hai| koI upavAsa ke rAste maMjila taka pahu~catA hai, to koI dhyAna ke raaste| kisI ko dayA kA rAstA rAsa AtA hai, to kisI ko bhAIcAre meM bhagavAna naz2ara AtA hai| rAstA jo bhI ho, mUla bAta to maMz2ila taka pahu~canA hai| musalamAna pA~ca vaqta kI namAz2a se apane qhudA ko khuza karate haiN| sikha vAheguru kA jApa karatA hai, gurudvAre meM matthA TekatA hai, gurubANI sunatA hai| jaina hai to ahiMsA, zAMti, aparigraha ke siddhAMta ko jIvana meM utAratA hai; bauddha karuNA aura prajJA kI rAha para calatA hai| IsAI prema va sevA ko mahattva detA hai| jo iMsAna jisa paraMparA 27 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA hogA, vahI rAha apnaaegaa| hindU yajJa kA Ayojana kregaa| yajJa meM agni jalegI, ghI kI Ahuti dI jAegI, maMtroccAra hogaa| yajJa kI hamAre yahA~ sadiyoM se paraMparA calI A rahI hai| yajJa karanA-karavAnA zubha mAnA jAtA hai| paMDita yajJa karate haiN| seThasAhUkAra yajJa karavAte haiN| yajJa kA pratiphala kise milegA, isake pIche bhAvanA pradhAna hotI hai| yU~ to paMDita prAyaH yajJa karate hI rahate haiM, lekina sabako pratiphala milegA, yaha sunizcita nahIM hai| kevala rojAnA yajJa karane mAtra se pratiphala nahIM miltaa| paMDita yajJa karate haiM, badale meM unheM dAna-dakSiNA milatI hai| jo seTha-sAhUkAra yajJa karavAte haiM, pratiphala ke adhikArI ve ho jAte haiN| ve daivIya zaktiyoM kA anugraha pAne ke lie aisA karate haiN| isake pIche unakI bhAvanA prabhu kA AzIrvAda pAne kI hotI hai| kaThopaniSad kahatA hai, saMta uddAlaka ne vizvajita-yajJa krvaayaa| isake lie kaI kuNDa banavAe ge| jJAna ke ve kuNDa, jinameM vyakti apane Apako niyojita kara letA hai| brAhmaNa jJAna arjita kara paMDita banate haiN| phiradevI-devatAoM kA anugraha prApta karane ke lie yajJa karate haiM / yudhiSThira ne bhI yajJa kiyaa| rAjasUya yajJa kiyaa| isI taraha RSi uddAlaka ne vizvajita-yajJa kA Ayojana kiyaa| brAhmaNa apanI ora se yajJa kare, to vaha mahattvapUrNa hotA hai / jise yajJa kA lAbha cAhie, vaha yajJa ke dvAra para aae| isI zahara meM eka bAra mahAyajJa kA Ayojana kiyA gyaa| zatacaMDI mhaayjny| hameM bhI AmaMtrita kiyA gyaa| maiM vahA~ hara zAma jAtA aura jIvana ke AdhyAtmika kalyANa kI bAta krtaa| vahA~ loga dina meM yajJa meM Ahuti dete| eka yajJa maiMne bhI zurU kiyA, logoM ke jIvana kA kalyANa karane kA yjny| jIvana ke nirmANa kA yajJa, yajJa to donoM hI haiM eka ghI kI AhutiyoM kA yajJa hai to dUsarA jIvana kI kamajoriyoM aura burAiyoM ko tyAgane kA yjny| jIvana-nirmANa kA yajJa ho, to hI anya kisI yajJa ko karavAne kI sArthakatA hai| jise phala kI cAhanA hai, vaha yajJa kA Ayojana kre| yajJa kI pUrNatA tabhI hotI hai, jaba yajJa ke bAda brAhmaNoM ko upayukta dAna-dakSiNA dI jaae| so, maharSi uddAlaka ne apanA sArA dhana dAna meM de diyaa| sRSTi kI vyavasthA aisI hai ki hama dete haiM, to vApasa lauTa kara AtA hai| bIja bote haiM, to phasaleM lauTakara AtI haiN| jaise bIja boe~ge, vaisI hI phasaleM lauTakara aaeNgii| babUla ke badale babUla aura Ama ke badale aam| yahI niyama hai| isalie dAna bhI apane zreSTha kA kreN| aisA nahIM ki Apake pAsa kucha phAlatU kA sAmAna rakhA thA, Apa usakA dAna kara deN| kahAvata hai ki bUr3hI gAya gurAM ne dIje, puNya nahIM to AgI kiije| kahate haiM, bUDhI gAya guruoM yA brAhmaNoM ko de dIjie, puNya mile to acchI bAta hai aura agara na bhI mile, to kama-se-kama ghara kA 'chAtI kUTA' to dUra huaa| 28 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaThopaniSad batAtA hai ki yajJa kA Ayojana isalie kiyA jAtA hai tAki yajJa ke bahAne anya logoM kI madada ho jAe / bag2aira dAna yajJa pUrNa nahIM kahalAtA aura dAna bhI zreSTha vastu kA kiyA jAnA cAhie / kevala ghI kI Ahuti se yajJa pUrA nahIM hotA / maMtroccAra ke bAda dAna kiyA jAtA hai / rAjA bali ne yajJa kiyA, to unhoMne bhI dAna diyA / dAnavIra karNa ne surakSA kavaca ke rUpa meM janma se hI zarIra ke aMga ke rUpa meM mile karNa - kuNDala dAna meM de die the| dAna dete samaya dAna kI vastu kA mUlya nahIM hotA / dAna kI bhAvanA dekhI jAtI hai / bhArata kI Az2AdI ke lie eka bur3hiyA ne apane jIvana bhara kI mAtra solaha Ane kI pUMjI saMpUrNata: dAna meM de dI, vahIM kisI seTha - sAhUkAra ne hajAroM-lAkhoM ke noTa die / dAna donoM kA hI mahattvapUrNa hai| dAna dete samaya kevala eka hI bAta kA dhyAna rakho ki jo diyA jAe, vaha tumhArI zreSThatama cIjoM meM eka ho / itihAsa unhIM kI gAthA gAyA karatA hai, jo apanA zreSThatama dAna dene kA sAhasa rakhate haiM / - dAna mAnavatAvAdI dharma kA hI dUsarA rUpa hai| dAna se dIna-dukhiyoM kI madada ho jAtI hai| mahAvIra ne saMnyAsa liyA to, usase pahale 365 dina taka, pUre eka sAla taka dAna dete rahe / yAcakoM aura g2arIboM ko roz2a kucha-na-kucha dete rahe / eka gRhastha ke lie sabase sarala koI dharma hai to vaha hai dAna / Izvara se yA to kucha mA~go mata aura mA~go to isa taraha ki he prabhu, mujhe itanA denA tAki maiM usameM se kucha hissA dAna avazya kara sakU~ / 1 dAna kA matalaba hai denA; jo detA hai, vaha devatA kahalAtA hai / jo letA hai, vaha levatA kahalAtA hai / jo na letA hai, na detA hai, vaha hAtha masalU kahalAtA hai / Aja taka koI bhI vyakti dharatI se gayA, to apane sAtha kucha nahIM le gayA / sabakA saba-kucha yahIM raha gayA / pIche vAle ke lie chor3akara jAne kI socate ho, to maiM Apase itanA jarUra pUchanA cAhU~gA ki Apake jo pIche haiM, kyA ve apAhija haiM, jinake lie Apako chor3akara jAnA par3a rahA hai ? kapUta ke lie chor3akara bhI jAoge, to kaur3I-kaur3I jor3akara rakhe dhana ko bar3I bedardI se luTA degA, kyoMki usane kabhI kamAne kA darda uThAyA hI nahI / agara tumhArI saMtAna sapUta hai, to sapUtoM ke lie kyA chor3akara jAnA, ve to khuda apane balabUte qhuda bhI dhanavAna ho jAe~ge aura tumheM bhI gauravAnvita kara deMge / merI mAno to Apake pAsa jo kucha hai, vaha sArA kA sArA apane beTe-beTiyoM ke lie mata chor3a jAnA / apane jIte-jI kucha dharmArtha aura puNyArtha bhI kara lenaa| tumhAre marane ke bAda pIche koI kucha karegA, yaha umIda bhI mata rakhanA / 29 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamane kauna-sA apane mAitoM ke nAma para unake marane ke bAda kucha kiyA hai| jaba hama hI na kara pAe, to hamAroM se to umIda hI mata rkhnaa| Apake pAsa z2yAdA kucha paisA na bhI ho, taba bhI kama-se-kama pyAsoM ke lie eka pyAU to z2arUra banavA jaanaa| kisI anAthAlaya meM rahane vAle kisI eka anAtha bacce ko goda lekara usake bharaNa-poSaNa kI vyavasthA kara jaanaa| aise kisI besahArA bujurga ke lie kucha z2immedArI uThA lenA, jisake bacce use dagA de ge| kSetra to sau haiM, qhuda hI taya kara leM ki mujhe kisa kSetra meM Ahuti denI hai| asalI yajJa to aise hI hotA hai| hameM to jIvana ko hI aisA banA lenA cAhie ki hamArA jIvana hI yajJa bana jaae| hama pyAsoM ke lie sarovara bana jAe~, pathahAroM ke lie taruvara bana jAe~, bAhara se saMta hoM yA na hoM, para AtmA se saMta avazya bana jaaeN| kabIra kA prasiddha kathana hai : sAMIM itanA dIjie, jAmeM kuTuMba smaay| maiM bhI bhUkhA nA rahU~, nA koI bhUkhA jaay|| he prabhu! itanA dIjie ki hamArA bhI bharaNa-poSaNa ho aura ghara Aye mehamAna kA bhI satkAra ho| yajJa kA Ayojana daivIya kArya hai| isalie yajJa karane vAlA devatA jaisA hI huaa| maMdira jAe~ to eka bAta hamezA yAda rakheM ki darzana karane ke bAda bAhara nikaleM to jarUratamaMda ko eka rupayA hI sahI, kucha-na-kucha z2arUra dAna diijie| dene kI pravRtti honI caahie| hAtha hamezA dene kI mudrA meM honA caahie| vyakti ke dvArA hAthoM se diyA gayA dAna aura kiyA gayA zreSTha karma hI vyakti kA sabase bar3A yajJa hotA hai| __ eka faqIra bAdazAha akabara ke yahA~ kucha pAne kI Asa meM phuNcaa| usa samaya bAdazAha namAz2a adA kara rahA thaa| namAz2a par3hakara bAdazAha donoM hAtha uThAkara qhudA se prArthanA karane lagA, 'he sAre jahAna ke mAlika! tUne mujhe saba kucha de rakhA hai| eka hI khvAhiza hai, mere qhaz2Ane ko bharA rkhnaa|' faqIra ne yaha sunA, to vahA~ se lauTane lgaa| bAdazAha ne faqIra ko ravAnA hote dekhA, to use rokakara pUchA, 'mere dvAra se koI khAlI calA jAe, yaha mujhe maMjUra nahIM hai| bolo, kyA cAhate ho?' faqIra bolA, 'maiM samajhatA thA, tU dAtA hai| lekina maiMne abhI-abhI dekhA ki tU to qhuda Upara vAle se mA~ga rahA hai| jaba mA~ganA hI hai, to maiM tujhase mA~gane kI bajAya kyoM na usI se mA~geM jo terA qhaz2AnA bharatA hai|' 30 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hama dene kI pravRtti rkheN| vAjazravA ke putra uddAlaka ne bhI yahI kiyaa| yajJa pUrNa huA, to apanA saMpUrNa dhana dAna meM de diyaa| RSiyoM ke pAsa sabase adhika kImatI cIz2a godhana hotA hai| uddAlaka ke pAsa bahuta-sI gAyeM thiiN| ve una gAyoM ko brAhmaNoM ko dene lge| yaha dekha, unake putra naciketA nRtya karane lge| loga hairAna raha ge| naciketA eka aisA pAtra huA hai jisane mRtyu taka ko nacA diyaa| naciketA kA nAcanA eka rahasya ko ujAgara karatA hai| nRtya to hara kisI ko AnA caahie| jisa dharma meM nRtya kA lAlitya na ho, vaha nIrasa ho jAtA hai| dhyAna kI bajAya bhakti ko isIlie AsAna mAnA gayA hai kyoMki bhakti meM nRtya khuda hI chipA huA hai| nRtya se mana kI bojhilatA dUra hotI hai| sustI aura Alasya bhAga jAtA hai| aMtarmana meM sahaja hI ekalayatA bana jAtI hai| maiMne nRtya kA prayoga karake dekhA hai| 'maiM' kA bhAva vilIna hI ho jAtA hai| Apa bhI agara nRtya karo, to prabhu meM aise kho jAo ki na 'maiM' rahe na 'tuma', kevala 'vahI' raha jaae| nAco to aise nAco ki mAno mIrA dIvAnI ho gii| aise nAco ki paga ghugharU bA~dha mIrA naace| ___ kabhI dhyAna karane baiTho aura mana na lage, to pahale pandraha minaTa taka gahare zvAsa prazvAsa kA abhyAsa kreN| phira kisI maMtra kI dhuna para nRtya kareM, isase ekalayatA bana jAegI aura dhyAna bhI sadha jAegA, anyathA dhyAna kaThina ho jaaegaa| so pahale nRtya yA dhuna ke z2arie qhuda ko laya meM le aao| itane laya meM ki sudha-budha na rhe| zarIra kA bhI smaraNa na rhe| zarIra thaka jAe, to baiTha jaao| jisa vyakti kA zarIra zAMta ho cukA hai, usakA citta bhI zAMta hone lgegaa| dharma ko, bhakti aura bhajana ko, yajJa aura anuSThAna ko sarasa banAnA hai, to usameM tAlI, thirakana yA nRtya ko jor3a do| jisa tarapha Apane kadama bar3hAe, vaha cIz2a Ananda de rahI hai, taba to ApakA usakA tAdAtmya baiTha jAegA; anyathA saba kucha nIrasa ho jaaegaa| jIvana Ananda ke lie hai| naciketA kA nAcanA eka khAsa saMketa de rahA thaa| naciketA koI mUrkha nahIM thA, ki eka tarafa to pitA yajJa pUrA kara dAna-dakSiNA de rahe hoM, aura dUsarI tarafa vaha sabake bIca nAcane lge| itihAsa meM aise aneka loga hue haiM jinake kAraNa unake pitA jAne ge| dhruva, prahalAda aise hI hue| naciketA kA nAma bhI inake sAtha liyA jA sakatA hai| koI pitA apane putra ke nAma se jAnA jAe, to usa pitA ke lie isase bar3I bAta aura kyA ho sakatI hai! koI guru apane ziSya ke kAraNa 31 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAnA jAe, to usa ziSya kA ziSyatva dhanya hai| yaha usake guru-tattva kI hI mAnyatA hai| yajJa-samApti para brAhmaNa dakSiNA ke rUpa meM gAyeM lekara vahA~ se jAne lage the| aise meM naciketA kA nAcanA koI gaMbhIra saMketa kara rahA thaa| brAhmaNoM ne to dhyAna nahIM diyA; unheM jo milA, use saharSa svIkAra kiyaa| lekina naciketA bUDhImariyala gAyeM dAna meM dI jAtI dekha zaMkA meM par3a gyaa| kaThopaniSad batAtA hai ki naciketA ne taba kahA, 'he pitAzrI!' jo jala pI cukI haiM, jisakA ghAsa khAnA samApta ho cukA hai, jinakA dUdha bhI duha liyA gayA hai, jinakI indriyA~ naSTa ho cukI haiM, una gauoM kA dAna karane se unakA dAtA una lokoM ko prApta hotA hai jo sukhoM se zUnya haiN| aise dAna se bhalA kise svarga milA hai?' naciketA bhale hI bAlaka thA, lekina usane zAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA thaa| vaha jAnatA thA ki isa taraha kI gAyoM kA dAna unake pitA ko svarga-prApti meM madada nahIM kara sktaa| aisA karake pitAzrI naraka ke hI bhAgI hoNge| isalie pitA ko sAvadhAna karane kI dRSTi se naciketA Aveza meM Ae aura nRtya kara unakA dhyAna apanI ora AkarSita karane kA prayAsa kiyaa| brAhmaNa to dAna pAkara usI meM saMtuSTa ho jAtA hai jo usakI jholI meM A jAtA hai| unake bhItara z2yAdA tRSNA nahIM hotii| brAhmaNa saMtoSI jIva hote haiN| jo mila gayA, usameM rAjI rahate haiN| kahate haiM, guru droNAcArya kI patnI kRpI ne unase kahA ki ve putra azvatthAmA ke lie dUdha kI vyavasthA kreN| una dinoM unake pAsa koI gAya na thii| unheM yAda AyA ki unakA sakhA eka rAjya kA rAjA bana gayA hai| usane bacapana meM unase kahA thA ki jaba maiM rAjA banU~gA, to merA AdhA rAjya terA hogaa| droNAcArya usake pAsa gae aura bacapana kI bAta yAda dilaaii| mitra pahale to ha~sA aura phira kahane lagA, 'tU Adhe rAjya kI bAta karatA hai, maiM to eka gAya bhI na duuNgaa|' droNAcArya mAyUsa hue aura kRpAcArya ke pAsa phuNce| usa daurAna pAMDava aura kaurava vahA~ khela rahe the| khela ke daurAna unakI geMda kisI kue~ meM jA girii| droNAcArya ne geMda para tinakA-dara-tinakA mAra kara geMda bAhara nikAla dii| isake bAda droNAcArya kauravoM aura pAMDavoM ko dhanurvidyA sikhAne lge| vidyA pUrI hone para ve apane ziSyoM se guru-dakSiNA ke taura para apane usI mitra kA rAjya jItane ko kahate haiN| arjuna aura anya pAMDava usa rAjA ko droNAcArya ke caraNoM meM lAkara DAla dete haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ droNAcArya apane mitra ko kahate haiM ki maiM yahA~ kA rAjA hU~, para maiM apanA yaha rAjya punaH tujhe detA huuN| ve usa jIte hue rAjya meM se kevala eka gAya lete haiM aura isa taraha apanI pratijJA pUrI karate haiM / droNAcArya saMtoSI the, aura saMtoSa hI brAhmaNa kI sabase bar3I pU~jI huA karatI hai / yajJazAlA se brAhmaNa dAna lekara jAne lage, to naciketA ke mana meM zraddhA kA Aveza umar3ane lagA aura vaha usI zraddhA se ApUrita hokara nAcane lagA / jaise sAvana ke bAdaloM ko dekhakara mora nAcane lagatA hai aura use dekha logoM kA mana praphullita ho uThatA hai, usI taraha zraddhA umar3atI hai to nAstika ke bhItara bhI kahIM AstikatA janma le letI hai / Apane dekhA hogA, kaI bAra dIkSA - samAroha meM loga itane bhAvuka ho jAte haiM ki unake bhItara bhI vairAga - bhAva janma lene lagatA hai / taba vairAgI to nAcatA hai aura logoM kI A~khoM meM A~sU hote haiM / yaha saba tyAga kI mahimA hai / maMdiroM kI pratiSThA ke daurAna ke dRzya bhI kucha aise hI hote haiN| loga yU~ to paise kharca karane meM kaMjUsI karate haiM lekina pratiSThA ke daurAna loga eka-eka car3hAve ke lie bar3I-se-bar3I bolI lagAne lagate haiN| yaha kyA hai ? bhAvanA aura zraddhA kA hI to vistAra hai| zraddhA arthAt bhAvoM kA udvega / vyakti ke jIvana meM do hI taraha se tyAga kI bhAvanA AtI hai| yA to vaha zraddhA se sarAbora ho jAtA hai yA phira use jIvana kI nazvaratA kA bhAna ho jAtA hai / isI se prerita hokara koI dAna karatA hai, koI maMdira, aspatAla, sarAya banAtA hai / koI yajJa kA Ayojana karatA hai / maiM prema-mArga kA pathika hU~, isalie zraddhA ko mahattva detA hU~ / mAnava aisA prANI hai, jo patthara meM bhI bhagavAna sthApita kara detA hai / patthara to patthara hI rahegA lekina jisane mAna liyA, usake lie hara jagaha bhagavAna prakaTa ho jAte haiM / iMsAna arihaMta ke nAma para banI mUrti ko isIlie pUjane lagatA hai kyoMki usane usa patthara meM arihaMta ko sthApita kara liyaa| jahA~ prema hai, vahA~ zraddhA hai| zraddhA kA janma dila meM hotA hai| zraddhA kA janma hote hI hamAre hAtha dene kI mudrA meM A jAte haiM, bhale hI vaha paisA ho yA prema / yaha zraddhA hI to hai jisake kAraNa hamAre yahA~ rojAnA maMdiroM meM pUjA ke lie haz2AroM kilo ghI dIpaka jalAne meM kAma liyA jAtA hai| AdamI ghara kI rasoI meM roTI para ghI lagAne meM kaMjUsI bhale hI kara le, lekina maMdira ke dIpaka ke lie hara taraha kI Ahuti dene ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai / aise meM naciketA ke mana meM zraddhA ke bhAva umar3e aura vaha nAcane lagA, to isameM Azcarya kaisA ! naciketA ne dekhA ki unake pitA brAhmaNoM ko gAyeM de rahe haiM, 33 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to ve zraddhA se bhara utthe| gAya hamArI saMskRti kA abhinna aMga rahI haiN| gAya ko dhana mAnA gayA hai| bhAratIya saMskRti kA AdhAra rahI hai gaay| z2amAnA badala gayA, aba gAya pAlanA logoM ne chor3a diyA; isalie gAyeM katlakhAnoM meM pahuMcane lagI haiN| Aja agara gAyeM bacI huI haiM to gauzAlAoM kI badaulata aura gauzAlAe~ cala rahI haiM vaizya logoM kI bdault| brAhmaNa to gAyoM ke mAmale meM mauna ho gae haiN| Aja bhI eka-eka brAhmaNa eka-eka gAya kA jimmA le le, to gAya kA kaTanA thama jaae| gAya ko yU~ hI koI mAmUlI mata samajha lenaa| gAya meM brahmA kA aMza mAnA gayA hai| caurAsI lAkha devatAoM kA usameM aMza hai| ___Aja ke z2amAne meM gAya rakhanA ha~sI-khela nahIM hai| logoM ke pAsa gharoM meM gAya ke lie jagaha hI nahIM bacI hai| logoM ke pAsa anya kAmoM ke lie to khUba jagaha hai, lekina gAya ko rakhane kI jagaha nahIM hai| z2amAnA to aisA A gayA hai ki loga apane mA~-bApa taka ko sAtha nahIM rakha pA rahe haiN| unake lie vRddhAzrama banAe jA rahe haiN| aise meM gAya kI to bisAta hI kyA hai? deza kA vaizya samAja gAyoM ke saMrakSaNa ke lie nizcita rUpa se kAfI kAma kara rahA hai| rAjasthAna meM eka akelI aisI gauzAlA hai jisake tahata Der3ha lAkha gaue~ palatI haiN| aura yaha gauzAlA hai pathamer3A kii| isako calAne vAle jo bhI mahArAja haiM, nAma to mujhe nahIM mAlUma, lekina maiM unheM praNAma karatA huuN| ve mahArAja mujhe jiMdagI meM jaba bhI mileMge, maiM unake pA~voM kI dhUla ko apane mAthe para z2arUra lgaauuNgaa| jo mahArAja Der3ha lAkha gauoM ko pAlate haiM, ve qhuda eka tIrtha haiN| unameM bhagavAna kRSNa kA aMza hai| ___ naciketA pahale to gAyoM ko dAna meM die jAte dekha prasanna huA, usake pA~va thirakane lage; lekina jaba use patA calA ki pitAzrI aisI gAyeM dAna meM de rahe haiM jinhoMne dUdha denA baMda kara diyA hai, jo azakta ho cukI haiM, to ve bar3e vyathita hue| dAna usI cIja kA diyA jAnA cAhie jo upayogI ho| kaI mahilAe~ apanI naukarAnI ko sAr3I detI haiM lekina aisI sAr3I, jise pahanakara unakA mana bhara cukA hai, aisI sAr3I jise pahanakara ve kahIM jA nahIM sakatIM, apanA apamAna mahasUsa karatI haiM; to usa sAr3I ko dene kA kyA artha hai ? taba Apa sAr3I nahIM, apanA apamAna apanI naukarAnI ko de rahI haiN| ise dAna nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vyartha kI vastuoM ke dAna kA koI artha nahIM hotaa| aisA dAna svarga nahIM, narka kA rAstA kholatA hai| bacA huA bAsI khAnA kisI ko diyA, to kyA diyA? yadi Apane kisI garIba bacce ko bAsI pAva roTI dI hai, to Apa use dAna kaise kaha sakate haiM ? haqIqata meM Apane dAna nahIM diyA, apanI ora se kisI garIba ko bImArI 34 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bA~TI hai| kisI ko kucha denA z2arUrI nahIM hai, para agara do to hamezA acchI cIz2a do| agalA bhI yAda rakhegA kisI seTha ne kucha diyaa| Izvara se prArthanA karo ki vaha hamAre hAtha ko hamezA dene kI mudrA meM rkhe| hama bhale hI kama kamAe~ yA jyAdA, lekina hamArI dene kI pravRtti honI hI caahie| dasa kamAte ho to cavannI do, sau kamAte ho to do rupae do, para do j'ruur| guru vidyA dete haiM, isalie unake prati zraddhA umar3atI hai| devatA zabda banA hI dene ke kAraNa hai| jo detA hai, vaha devtaa| jisake pAsa jo hai, vaha baaNtte| dhanavAna dhana bAMTe aura koI jJAnI hai to apanA jJAna bA~Te / nahIM bA~Toge, to dharma pIche chUTa jAegA aura jJAna hai to jJAna usa vyakti ke sAtha calA jaaegaa| isalie jJAna hai, to jJAna kA vistAra kro| jJAna kI aisI jyoti jalAe~, jo sAla-dara-sAla logoM ko rozanI dikhAe aura kucha karanA hai to netradAna kareM, raktadAna kreN| jIte jI raktadAna, maraNoparAMta netrdaan| eka aura dAna hai aussdhi-daan| bahuta se loga sirpha isalie ilAja nahIM karavA pAte kyoMki unake pAsa maha~gI davAe~ kharIdane ke lie paise nahIM hote| z2arA socie, yadi koI sAmAnya vyakti mAtra cAra-pA~ca hajAra rupae mahInA kamA rahA hai aura usake mAtA-pitA yA dAdA-dAdI ko hArTa kI bImArI ho gaI, to vaha unheM davA kaise dilA pAegA? jitanA vaha kamAtA hai, utanA to dAla-roTI meM hI kharca ho jAtA hai| jarA soco, agara koI vyakti Apake yahA~ kAma karatA hai, Apa use caukIdArI ke tIna hajAra rupae mahIne bhI dete hoMge, para isase to vaha apanI dAla-roTI kI vyavasthA baiThA pAtA hai| usake bhI Aqhira bacce haiM, una baccoM kI bhI kucha icchAe~ hotI haiN| unakI bhI tamannA hotI hai ki kabhI kulphI khAe~, haippI bartha De para keka na sahI, khIra kA svAda to z2arUra leN| kyA hama loga unakI ina icchAoM ke bAre meM kabhI socate bhI haiM ? Apa duniyA ko dAna mata do, lekina jo karmacArI Apake yahA~ kAma karate haiM, dAna ke bhAva se hI sahI, unakA sahI bharaNapoSaNa ho jAe, itanA-sA dharma kara lo to bhI kAfI hai| mere nivedana para kucha mitroM ne milakara saMbodhi sevA-pariSada meM davA baiMka taiyAra kiyA hai| ye loga bar3I bImArI ke ilAja ke lie maha~gI davAe~ cAlIsa pratizata kama mUlya para upalabdha karavAte haiN| kisI ke kAma Ane kA yaha bhI eka prabhAvI tarIqA hai| yaha dharma kA sahaja aura sarala rUpa hai| aba hama logoM ke lie sahaja meM yaha to saMbhava nahIM hai ki hama koI bar3A aspatAla banAe~, para kama mUlya para kisI z2arUratamaMda ko davA to dilavA hI sakate haiN| dAna ke mAmale meM hamArI prAthamikatAe~ taya honI hI 35 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caahie| kIrti-dAna acchI bAta hai lekina jJAna-dAna, auSadhi-dAna, marate prANI ko jIvana-dAna sabase bar3A dharma hai| __ aba logoM kI samajha meM Ane lagA hai ki duniyA ko dayA aura ahiMsA ke dharAtala para hI jIvita rakhA jA sakatA hai| loga mAMsAhAra tyAga kara zAkAhAra kI tarafa lauTa rahe haiN| haz2AroM-haz2Ara logoM kA hRdaya-parivartana huA hai| unameM zraddhA ke bhAva jage haiN| hama zAkAhAra apanAe~, iMsAniyata kA dharma nibhaaeN| kisI prANI ko bacAe~ge, to usakI duA z2arUra lgegii| ___ kahate haiM, eka AdamI ne eka hariNa ke bacce ko pakar3a liyaa| usakI mA~ use bacAne ke lie usa vyakti ke pIche daur3ane lgii| usakI A~khoM meM A~sU the| usa vyakti ko jaise koI bhItara se kahatA pratIta hone lagA ki isa hariNa ko chor3a de, usakI mA~ tujhe duA degI aura usase terA bhalA hogaa| tU rahama karegA, to qhudA bhI tujha para rahama kregaa| vaha hariNa ke bacce ko chor3a detA hai, usakI mA~ use bhIgI A~khoM se duAe~ detI lauTa jAtI hai| usa rAta vaha AdamI sapanA dekhatA hai aura sapane meM use dikhAI detA hai ki vahI hariNa kI mA~ use duAe~ de rahI hai ki eka-na-eka dina tumheM isa dayA kA phala z2arUra milegaa| Age jAkara yahI vyakti g2az2anI kA bAdazAha huaa| yaha daniyA dayA, prema aura karuNA ke dama para hI jIvita raha paaegii| dayA aura dharma ke pArasparika sahayoga se hI logoM kA bhalA hogaa| uddAlaka yajJa karane ke bAda dAna-dakSiNA ke rUpa meM azakta aura bImAra gAyeM dene lage, to naciketA kA parezAna honA ucita hI thaa| usake bhItara karuNA ke bhAva umar3a pdd'e| vaha parezAna ho utthaa| use lagA ki jaise putra g2alatI kare, to pitA kA dAyitva hotA hai ki vaha use sAvadhAna kre| yahA~ to pitA galatI kara rahe haiM, to kyA usakA kucha dAyitva nahIM hotA? ho sakatA hai ki taba naciketA ke dvArA jo kucha kahA jAtA hai, vaha bar3oM kI naz2ara meM choTe mu~ha bar3I bAta kahalAegI, lekina pitA ko Thokara khAne se bacAnA, gaDDhe meM girane se bacAnA use apanA dharma lagA; isalie usake dharma ne use utprerita kara DAlA ki vaha kucha kahe / vaha sacamuca bhItara se bar3A parezAna ho utthaa| Akhira naciketA kI parezAnI kyA raMga lAI, usane aisA kyA kiyA jisase usake bhItara kI karuNA ko vistAra milaa| 36 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3 dharma cAhatA hai kurbAnI dhArmika jIvana jIne ke do stara haiN| pahalA stara hai - saMsAra meM praveza karake dhArmika jIvana jiinaa| dUsarA stara hai - saMnyAsa dhAraNa karate hue dharma kI bArIkiyoM ko jInA / jo loga saMsAra meM praveza kara dharma ko jIne kA prayatna karate haiM, unake lie pahalA rAstA hai dAna aura dUsarA hai pUjA / saMnyAsa lene vAloM ke lie do mArga haiM - svAdhyAya aura dhyAna / hara mArga ke apane artha haiM / koI vyakti yadi gRhastha jIvana jItA hai, to usake lie sIdhA aura sarala rAstA hai - dAna aura pUjA / saMta - jIvana ke lie svAdhyAya aura dhyAna mukhya AdhArazilA haiM / kahate haiM ki gautamavaMzI vAjazravA ke putra RSi uddAlaka ne vizvajita-yajJa kiyA / yaha yajJa devatAoM ko prasanna kara unase kisI phala kI cAha se kiyA jAtA hai / isameM apanA sarvasva dAna karane kA vidhAna hotA hai / uddAlaka ne apanA sArA dhana dAna-dakSiNA ke rUpa meM brAhmaNoM ko de diyaa| yajJa kA Ayojana tabhI saphala mAnA jAtA hai, jaba pUrNAhuti ke bAda dAna-dakSiNA dI jaae| yajJa karanA eka taraha se daivIya zaktiyoM kI pUjA karanA hI hotA hai / dAna apanI ora se saMgRhIta vastuoM kA kiyA jAtA hai / pratyeka vyakti meM dAna kI pravRtti anivArya rUpa se rahanI caahie| svArtha meM ulajhA vyakti dhArmika nahIM ho paaegaa| isake viparIta iMsAna ke kAma Ane vAlA vyakti nizcita rUpa se dhArmika hogaa| eka dUsare ke kAma Ane kI dRSTi se hI dAna kI paraMparA sthApita huI hai| jaba kisI ke mana meM zraddhA kA Avega janma letA hai, to iMsAna apane svArthoM se Upara uThakara socane lagatA hai, svArthoM ko tyAgane lagatA hai, vaha dUsaroM ke kAma Ane lagatA hai| apane nijI svArthoM kA tyAga karanA hI saccA tyAga hai| aise meM yajJa ke bAda dAna denA usI tyAga kI paraMparA kA sammAna karanA hai| hara koI vyakti arjana to z2iMdagI-bhara karatA hai, lekina jIvana meM visarjana kA saMskAra honA hamArI saMskRti kI buniyAdI sIkha hai / 37 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dAna kA artha hai denaa| pratidina kucha-na-kucha dAna dene kI pravRtti honI cAhie / dAnavIra karNa ke jIvana se preraNA lI jAnI caahie| sUrya - putra hone ke bAvajUda use sUta-putra ke rUpa meM jInA pdd'aa| unakA paricaya isI taraha diyA jAtA thA, lekina unakI dAnavIratA ke kAraNa hI loga unheM sadiyoM bAda bhI yAda karate haiM, Ane vAlI pIr3hiyA~ bhI unheM yAda karatI rheNgii| maiM karNa kI dAnavIratA se nijI taura para prabhAvita huuN| maiMne karNa se hI jIvana kI yaha sIkha pAI hai ki yadi unake dvAra para AyA huA koI yAcaka jIvana bhI mA~ga rahA hai, to vaha unheM nirAza nahIM lauTAte / maiM bhI apane yahA~ se kisI ko nirAza yA khAlI hAtha lauTAnA pasaMda nahIM karatA / maiM to Apase bhI kahU~gA ki phUla - pAMkhurI hI sahI, kucha-na-kucha hamezA Ane vAloM kI jholI meM dete rhie| kevala nAma ke yA mufta ke seTha mata kahalAie / hakIkata meM seThAI rakhie, diladArI rkhie| Apa isa hAtha deMge, vaha usa hAtha lauttaaegaa| kahate haiM, tuma eka paisA doge, vaha dasa lAkha degA / ThIka hai, apane ko vApasa pAne kI tamannA nahIM hai, honI bhI nahIM cAhie; phira bhI hameM kisI-nakisI rUpa meM to dAtA honA hI caahie| karNa jIvana de sakatA hai, to hama do-cAra paMkhuriyA~ to de hI sakate haiM / I kahate haiM, indra ko apane putra ko bacAne ke lie karNa kI zaraNa meM jAnA pdd'aa| sUrya - putra karNa ko usake pitA ne janma ke sAtha hI usakI rakSA ke lie eka aisA kavaca diyA, jo kisI bhI taraha ke yuddha meM usakI rakSA karane meM sakSama thaa| sUrya bhagavAna ne karNa janma se hI kAnoM meM kuNDala aura chAtI para kavaca pradAna kiyA thaa| yaha kavaca aura kuNDala unake zarIra kA hI hissA the / indra ko lagA ki mahAbhArata ke yuddha meM karNa ko koI parAjita nahIM kara sakegA kyoMki kuNDala aura kavaca usakI rakSA karate haiN| sabhI jAnate the ki karNa hara roja subaha pUjA karane ke bAda unake yahA~ Ae prathama vyakti ko mu~ha-mA~gA dAna diyA karate the / yaha unakI pratijJA thI aura use ve kisI bhI sthiti meM nahIM tor3ate the| isalie indra ne brAhmaNa kA rUpa banAyA aura alasubaha karNa se mA~gane cale ge| karNa ko bItI rAta meM sUryadeva ne saceta kara diyA thA ki kala subaha jo pahalA vyakti tumase kucha mA~gane Ae, usase saceta rahanA, vaha tumase tumhAre rakSA kavaca ko mA~gane vAlA hai / karNa unheM Azvasta karate haiM ki pitAzrI ! Apa ciMtita na hoM, maiM sAvadhAna rahU~gA; lekina agara koI mA~gane AegA to dAna dene kA apanA praNa nahIM tor3a sakatA / indra brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM karNa ke yahA~ pahu~ce the| rUpa to brAhmaNa kA thA, lekina karNa unheM pahacAna ge| karNa ne binA koI saMkoca kie indra ko apanI sabase anamola cIz2a de ddaalii| karNa ke lie kisI ko apane dvAra se nirAza lauTAnA saMbhava nahIM thA / duniyA meM hara koI devatAoM se mA~gane ke lie macalA karatA hai, para yahA~ to pAsA kucha ulaTA hI hai; yahA~ to dene vAlA devatA svayaM iMsAna se mA~gane ke lie usake dvAra para yAcaka banA 38 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ khar3A hai| yaha saba kucha dAna ke prati unakI agAdha AsthA kA hI pariNAma hai ki sadiyA~ bIta gaIM, karNa ko Aja bhI loga sammAna se yAda karate haiN| janma ke sAtha hI jo achUta aura upekSita rahA, vaha apanI dAnazIlatA ke kAraNa mahAn bana gayA / koI bhI karma yadi pUrNatA se kiyA jAe, to vaha karma hI iMsAna ko yazasvI aura amara banA detA hai / isalie jIvana meM dAna kI pravRtti honI caahie| dAna dene kA saMskAra honA caahie| eka garIba bacce ke dvArA apane dvAra para Ae kisI tapasvI saMta ko ullAsa-bhAva se khIra die jAne se vaha itane bar3e puNya kA bhAgI huA ki vahI baccA Age jAkara saMsAra kA sabase dhanADhya seTha zAlibhadra bnaa| z2arUrI nahIM hai ki dene ke nAma para hama lAkhoM rupayoM kA dAna hI kreN| are, caurAhe se gujarate kisI netrahIna ko rAstA pAra karavA denA, kinhIM do baccoM ko par3hA denA, kAra pArkiMga karane jAo to vahA~ kisI bujurga ko gAr3I khar3A karane ke lie apanI jagaha de denA - ye saba bhI dAna hI haiM / dAna ke hajAra rUpa ho sakate haiN| kisI ko samaya denA bhI dAna hI hai| bhojana karAnA, pyAse ko pAnI pilAnA, g2arIba bacce kI fIsa jamA karAnA dAna ke hI alaga-alaga rUpa haiM / are, jaba bhojana banAo to eka muTThI ATA atirikta rUpa se bhigo liyA karo / ho sakatA hai, usakI do roTiyA~ kisI bhUkhe ke kAma A jaaeN| are, aura koI na mile to kisI gAya yA jIva-jaMtu ko hI khilA do / kula milAkara dene kA saMskAra honA caahie| hama sabake kAma Ae~ / caubIsa ghaMTe meM koI bhI pala ho, aisA honA cAhie ki kucha dene kA saubhAgya mile| jisa dina hAtha se kucha diyA na jA sake, to samajhanA, dina to bItA lekina usakI koI sArthakatA nahIM huI / uddAlaka ne dAna diyA lekina unhoMne dAna meM aisI gAyeM dIM jo kisI kAma kI na thiiN| bImAra aura azakta, dUdha na dene vAlI gAyeM / uddAlaka brAhmaNa the, isalie unake pAsa dhana ke nAma para gAe~ hI thiiN| aisI gAyeM jo bUr3hI, anupayogI thIM, uddAlaka ne dAna kiiN| ise dekha naciketA zaMkita ho uThe the / dharma ke do caraNa haiM - yajJa aura dUsarA dAna / yajJa kiyA, acchI bAta hai, zreSTha kAma kiyA; lekina dAna bhI zreSTha vastu kA hI denA hogA / yajJa to kiyA bahuta mahAn, lekina yajJa ke bAda dAna kiyA mariyala / naciketA kI isa yajJa ghaTanA ko koI mAmUlI na smjheN| jo loga bhI dAna karate haiM, unheM isa ghaTanA se sIkha lenA cAhie ki dAna karo, to kaisA kro| dAna yadi halkA hogA, to kiyA gayA mahAn yajJa bhI halkA ho gayA / naciketA ciMtana karane lagA ki isa taraha ke dAna se to usake pitA svarga ke sukhoM se vaMcita raha jaaeNge| yajJa ke uddezya kI prApti na hogii| saccI saMtAna vahI hotI hai jo soce ki usake pitA jo bhI kArya kareM, usase unakI kIrti bar3he, unheM svarga kA sukha mile / naciketA vicAra karane lagA, kyA kiyA jAe, pitAjI ko kaise samajhAyA jAe ? putra apane pitA ko sIkha detA acchA nahIM lagegA, lekina use apane pitA kI kIrti kI 39 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ciMtA thI / Akhira usane pitA se kar3avA saMvAda karanA ucita smjhaa| naciketA ne pitA se kahA ki Apako zreSTha dAna karanA hai / Apa mujhe zreSTha mAnate haiM to jarA batAe~, Apa mujhe kisako dAna deMge ? yaha sunakara uddAlaka Aveza se bhara uThe aura unhoMne jo kucha kahA, vaha pahale kabhI kisI pitA ne apane putra ko na kahA hogA / kaThopaniSada kahatA hai, naciketA ne pitA se pUchA, 'he pitAzrI ! Apa mujhe kisako deMge ? pitA ne eka bAra meM uttara na diyA / naciketA ne phira puuchaa| ve niruttara rahe / tIsarI bAra phira naciketA ne savAla pUchA to uddAlaka ne kahA, 'jA maiM tujhe mRtyu ko detA hU~ / ' I naciketA hI nahIM, vahA~ maujUda sabhI loga yaha sunakara stabdha raha gae hoMge, para aba kyA ho sakatA thaa| vANI rUpI tIra kamAna se nikala cukA thA / isIlie kahA gayA hai, jo kucha bolA jAe, pahale use akla kI tarAz2U para taula liyA jaae| bAda meM pachatAne se kucha bhI hAtha nahIM AtA / manuSya tIna taraha ke hote haiM - pahale ve, jo soca nahIM sakate dUsare ve, jo socanA nahIM cAhate aura tIsare ve, jinameM socane kA sAhasa nahIM hotA / Apa kisI soe vyakti ko to jagA sakate haiM, lekina jo vyakti sone kA DhoMga kara rahA hai, use nahIM jagAyA jA sktaa| jo soca hI nahIM sakate, ve mUrkha hote haiN| jo socanA hI nahIM cAhate, ve aMdhavizvAsI hote haiN| jinameM socane kA sAhasa nahIM hotA, ve gulAma hote haiM / ve kisI aura ke nahIM, apane hI gulAma hote haiM / zrImad rAjacandra kA prasiddha vacana hai, 'kara vicAra to pAma' - vicAra karoge to paaoge| kisI bindu para vicAra karoge, to yaha taya hai ki pariNAma bhI aaegaa| naciketA ne socA, yajJa pUrNa ho gyaa| pitA ko kaise kahU~ ki ve jo gAyeM dAna meM de rahe haiM, usase unheM svarga kI prApti nahIM hogI / naciketA ne Akhira sAhasa karake kaha diyA, 'pitAzrI, Apa ye jo gAyeM dAna meM de rahe haiM, ye anupayogI haiN| isase Apako yajJa kA phala kaise milegA ? ye mariyala gAyeM kyoM dAna meM de rahe haiM ? isase to Apako svarga kI prApti nahIM hogii|' pitA dAna karate rahe / g2aura nahIM kiyA / naciketA ne dUsarI bAra unheM yAda dilaayaa| tIsarI bAra phira kahA ki pitAjI, aisA karane se yajJa adhUrA khlaaegaa| paMDitoM ke bIca bAra-bAra kahe gae putra ke zabda pitA ko Ahata kara ge| phira bhI unhoMne qhuda ko saMyamita rakhate hue naciketA ko samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, kahane lage, 'sarvazreSTha to tuma bhI ho, kyA tumheM bhI dAna kara dU~ !' naciketA ne kucha pala vicAra kiyA hogaa| mauna rahakara mUlyAMkana kiyA hogA / pitA kI kIrti bar3hAne ke lie khuda kA balidAna bhI karanA par3e, to yaha putra taiyAra hai / putra to aise-aise hue haiM ki pitA se bhI Age nikala ge| pitA ke lie unheM kucha karanA par3A, to pIche nahIM htte| yayAti ne sau sAla pUre karane ke bAda apane putra se kahA ki abhI jIvana jIne kI merI tRSNA nahIM miTI, maiM aura jInA cAhatA hU~ / mauta ne usase jIvana mA~gA, to unhoMne mauta se saudebAjI kii| kahane lage, 'mujhe abhI aura jInA hai, bolo kyA kImata hai ? ' 40 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mauta pahale to rAjA kI nAdAnI para hNsii| phira usane kahA, 'tumhAre badale tumhAre ghara kA koI aura vyakti apanI Ayu de de, to maiM usakA yauvana tumheM de sakatI huuN|' yayAti ne idhara-udhara dekhA, koI taiyAra na huaa|acaank unakA sabase choTA putra uThA aura kahane lagA, 'maiM apanI Ayu detA huuN| yadi merA jIvana dAna karane se mere pitA kI umra meM bar3hotarI hotI hai, to mere lie isase bar3A saubhAgya aura kyA hogA ! eka putra ke jIvana kI sArthakatA isI meM hai ki vaha apane mAtA-pitA ke kAma aae|' zravaNakumAra ko loga Aja bhI yAda karate haiN| Apa yadi dazaratha haiM, to yaha koI ullekhanIya bAta nahIM hai, para yadi Apa rAma haiM, to yaha avazya itihAsa meM doharAne jaisI bAta huii| zravaNakumAra netrahIna mAtA-pitA ko kaMdhe para biThAkara tIrtha-yAtrA para nikalate haiN| rAha meM eka jagaha unheM pyAsa lagatI hai| zravaNakumAra pAnI lene jAtA hai| zravaNakumAra dazaratha ke tIra kA zikAra ho jAtA hai| vaha prANa chor3ate-chor3ate mahArAja dazaratha se Agraha karatA hai ki ve usake pyAse mAtA-pitA taka pAnI kA yaha loTA pahu~cA deN| maiM apane mAtA-pitA ko ar3asaTha tIrthoM kI yAtrA to pUrI nahIM karavA pAyA, para unheM pyAsA chor3akara jAnA merI AtmA ko gavArA nhiiN| aise hote haiM putr| naciketA bhI aise hI the, unhoMne pitA se kahA, 'Apa mujhe sarvazreSTha mAnate haiM to merA bhI dAna kara deN| yaha bhI batA deM ki mujhe Apa kisako dAna meM deMge?' pitA Aveza meM A gae aura kahane lage, 'jA maiM tujhe mRtyu ko detA hU~, yamarAja ko detA huuN|' kisI bhI pitA ke mukha se apane putra ke prati kalyANakArI zabda hI nikalate haiN| lekina yahA~ kucha viparIta bAta ho gii| pitA saba kucha sahana kara letA hai, lekina putra dvArA die gae upadeza ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| unake abhimAna ko Thesa lagatI hai| aisA na kreN| apane-Apa ko jIvana-bhara vidyArthI banAkara rakheMge to siikheNge| duzmana se bhI sIkha mile, to svIkAra karanI caahie| rAma ne rAvaNa ke aMta-samaya meM lakSmaNa ko unake pAsa jJAna lene bhejA thaa| jJAna kisI choTe bacce se bhI mile to le lenA; inakAra mata krnaa| hara sthAna para guru mila jAe~ge; basa apane bhItara ziSya banane kI kalA ko jiMdA rakhanA / aMgrejI kI eka pyArI-sI kahAvata hai : 'vhana sTuDenTa iz2a reDI, TIcara vila kama' jaba tuma sIkhane ko taiyAra hote ho, tabhI jIvana meM zikSaka kA Agamana hotA hai| patra ne pUcha hI liyA ki Apa mujhe kisako dAna meM deMge? uddAlaka ne bhI Aveza meM kaha diyA, 'jA maiMne tujhe yamarAja ko dAna diyaa|' pitA ko krodha meM dekhakara bhI naciketA zAMta rhaa| krodha meM vyakti apanA to nukasAna karegA hI, dUsaroM kA bhI nukasAna kregaa| krodha bar3A harAmI hai| vaha samudra kI taraha baharA hotA hai| usake kAna nahIM hote, kevala z2ubAna hotI hai| gussA kevala bolatA hai, sunatA kucha nhiiN| eka bAra kA gussA jiMdagI bhara kA z2akhma de jAtA hai| 41 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana meM adhikAMza kAma aise hote haiM jinheM bahuta soca-samajhakara karanA caahie| krodha bhI unameM se eka hai| koI zarAba pI le, to use hoza kahA~ rahatA hai / krodha karane vAle ko bhI hoza nahIM rahatA / krodha jise bhI AegA, usakA hoza pichale daravAje se bhAga jaaegaa| vaha apanI maryAdA bhUla jaaegaa| krodha meM rAvaNa ne apane bhAI vibhISaNa ko ghara se nikAla diyaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki use rAma ke hAthoM maranA pdd'aa| usane bhAI ko ghara se nikAlakara apane sarvanAza ko AmaMtraNa de diyA thaa| agara rAvaNa apane ghamaMDa aura gusse ko jItanA jAnatA hotA, to rAmajI to kyA, duniyA meM kisI kI tAkata nahIM thI jo rAvaNa ko ur3A ske| koI yaha mata samajhanA ki rAmajI ne brahmAstra se rAvaNa ko mArA hogaa| rAma to nimitta mAtra haiM / rAvaNa kI asalI mRtyu to usI dina hI ho gaI thI, jisa dina usane ghamaMDa meM Akara satI kA haraNa kiyA, gusse meM Akara maryAdA puruSottama kI khillIyA~ ur3AIM / rAvaNa meM agara vinamratA kA eka hI guNa A jAtA, guNIjanoM kA sammAna karane kA agara yahI eka sadbhAva paidA ho jAtA, to Aja duniyA meM rAvaNa ke putale nahIM jalate; rAma kI taraha rAvaNa kI bhI iz2z2ata hotii| duniyA meM koI dUsarA kisI ko nahIM mAratA, AdamI apane khoTe kAmoM ke calate mauta ko dAvata detA hai| mAnA ki hamase moha-mamatA nahIM chUTatI, para gussA aura gAlI to chor3I jA sakatI hai / bAdazAha hArUna razIda kI kahAnI hameM kucha sIkha detI hai / kahate haiM, ve darabAra lagAe baiThe the| sahasA unakA putra vahA~ aayaa| kahane lagA, 'mujhe amuka senAnAyaka ne apazabda kahe, use daNDa diyA jaae|' darabAra meM sannATA chA gayA / bAdazAha ne sabhAsadoM para najara ddaalii| unakI A~khoM meM prazna thA ki kyA kiyA jAe ? eka sabhApati khar3A huA aura kahane lagA, 'jisane rAjakumAra ko apazabda kahe haiM, use phA~sI de dI jaae| dUsare ne kahA, 'aise gustAkha kI z2ubAna kATa lI jaae|' tIsare ne kahA, 'use hAthI ke pAMva ke nIce kucalavA diyA jaae|' bAdazAha ne sabakI sunI aura kucha dera bAda unhoMne rAjakumAra se kahA, 'jisane tumheM apazabda kahe haiM, tuma use mApha kara sako, to bahuta bar3I bAta hogii| aisA nahIM kara sakate to jAo, tuma bhI use vahI apazabda kaha Ao, bAta barAbara ho jaaegii| para ye vicAra kara lenA ki kyA gAlI nikAlanA tumheM zobhA degA ?' 1 gusse kA nimitta upasthita ho jAne para bhI khuda ko zAMta rakhanA, yahI jIvana kI saphalatA hai / loga tabhI taka zAMta raha sakate haiM, jaba taka azAMti kA nimitta nahIM banatA / azAMti kA nimitta bana jAne para bhI koI zAMta rahatA hai, to sacamuca vaha saMta hai / rAvaNa ne krodha kiyA, to use usakA pariNAma bhugatanA pdd'aa| kaMsa ne krodha kiyA, to use zrIkRSNa ke hAthoM maranA par3A / uddAlaka ne gussA kiyA, to unake mu~ha se svayaM ke hI putra ke lie yaha zabda nikale, 'jA maiM tujhe mRtyu ko dAna detA hU~ / ' eka AdamI ko gussA Ane para vaha gAlI detA hai, eka AdamI mArapITa karatA hai / uddAlaka ko gussA AyA, to unhoMne apane putra ko mauta ke mu~ha meM dhakela diyA / isase 42 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hameM sIkha milatI hai ki gusse meM hamAre dvArA kahe gae avAMchita zabda bhArI hAni kA kAraNa bana sakate haiN| gussA zAMta hone para hama pUre ghaTanAkrama para soceMge, to lagegA ki hamAre dvArA aise zabda kaise kahe ge|krodh kI samApti hamezA prAyazcita meM hotI hai| taba manuSya socane lagatA hai, are, maiM aisA kaise kaha pAyA? lekina taba taka bahuta dera ho cukI hotI hai; nukasAna to ho hI cukA hotA hai| aise logoM ke lie hI to kahA jAtA hai ki aba pachatAe hota kyA jaba cir3iyA~ cuga gaI khet| naciketA pitA ke muMha se nikale zabda sunakara eka bAragI to stabdha raha ge| kisI bhI pitA ko apane putra ko DA~Tane kA adhikAra hai, lekina koI bhI pitA apane putra kA burA nahIM cAha sktaa| aura aisA burA to kataI nahIM cAhegA ki putra ko mauta ko hI de de| uddAlaka ne yaha kyA kiyA? putra ko mRtyu ko dAna meM de diyaa| naciketA ne khUba vicAra kiyA aura phaisalA kiyA ki logoM ke bIca kahe gae pitA ke zabdoM kI Ana rakhanA usakA dharma hai / vaha mRtyu kA varaNa kregaa| dazaratha ne vacana to apanI eka rAnI ko diyA thA, lekina usa vacana kA mAna unake putra rAma ne rkhaa| rAma cAhate to vana jAne se inakAra kara sakate the, lekina rAma isIlie to maryAdA-puruSotama kahalAe ki pitA ne jo kahA, usakA mAna rakhA aura nikala par3e caudaha varSa ke vanavAsa pr| rAma vahI kahalAte haiM jo vacana kI Ana rakhate haiN| naciketA ne bhI taya kiyA, jo bhI ho jAe, pitA kA vacana nibhAnA hai| ve nikala par3e ghara se| jaMgala meM eka per3a ke nIce jAkara baiTha ge| vicAra karane lage, Akhira pitA ne unheM mRtyu ko dAna meM diyA hai, to isameM kucha-na-kucha gUr3ha bAta avazya chipI hai| jo hotA hai, acche ke lie hotA hai| bhalA yama ko mujhase kauna-sA kAma hogaa| pitA ne kucha kahA hai, to z2arUra koI bAta hai| mahArAja dazaratha ne rAnI ko vacana diyA thA, to usameM bahuta bar3A darzana chipA thaa| jAne kitane rAkSasoM kA uddhAra karanA thaa| zabarI kI zraddhA ko mahAphala denA thaa| ahilyA ko zrApa-mukta karanA thaa| rAvaNa jaise yoddhA kA aMta bhI rAma ke hAthoM honA niyatI kA hissA hI thaa| isalie jo kucha kahA gayA, usakA bhavitavya thaa| jo taya hai, vaha honA hai; usake lie hI yaha mArga banA hai| jJAnI loga hara pIr3A meM Ananda DhU~Dha lete haiM / yahI to unake jJAnI hone kA sAra hai| eka bAra aisA huA ki sAikila para jA rahA eka AdamI paidala cala rahe kisI rAhagIra se TakarA gyaa| donoM gira pdd'e| rAhagIra cillAne lagA, nArAz2a hone lgaa| sAikila calAne vAle ne kahA, 'khaira manAo bhAI, jo merI sAikila se TakarAne ke bAda bhI jIvita ho| jAkara hanumAnajI ko savA pA~ca rupae kA prasAda cddh'aao|' rAhagIra ne Azcarya jatAte hue kahA, 'eka to mujhe girA diyA, Upara se khaira manAne ko kaha rahe ho, prasAda car3hAne ko ukasA rahe ho, bhalA ye kyA bAta huI ?' sAikila vAle ne use 43 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajhAyA, 'bhAI, zukra isalie manAo kyoMki maiM Aja sAikila lekara nikalA huuN| vAstava meM maiM Traka calAtA huuN| jarA vicAra karo, Aja maiM Traka lekara nikalA hotA aura tuma usase TakarAte, to tumhArA kyA hAla hotaa|' jJAnI loga hara bAta ko sahajatA se lete haiN| naciketA ne socA, Aja maiM kama-se-kama isa yogya to huA ki kisI ke kAma A rahA huuN| pitA ke vacana ko pUrA karane ke lie yamaloka jAnA koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| yahI to maukA hai ki maiM sazarIra yamaloka jA sakatA huuN| yahA~ se jAnA to par3egA hii| Akhira dharma kA mArga kurbAnI kA mArga hI to hai / yahA~ to jo saba-kucha chor3ane ko taiyAra ho sakatA hai, vahI saba-kucha pAne kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| sAMsArika sukhoM kI kurbAnI die binA svarga kA Ananda nahIM mila sktaa| eka bAra devatAoM tathA dAnavoM meM yuddha claa| dAnava bhArI par3ane lage aura devatA hArane lage, to ve brahmAjI ke pAsa ge| kahane lage, 'prabhu, aba Apa hI koI upAya btaaie|' unhoMne kahA ki aisA AdamI DhU~Dho, jo apanI deha kA dAna kara ske| usakI haDDiyoM se vajra banAkara dAnavoM se yuddha kareM, ApakI jIta hogii| devarAja indra bar3e prasanna hue| lekina savAla phira uThA, aisA vyakti kahA~ talAzeM? brahmAjI unheM sujhAte haiM ki eka RSi haiM ddhiici| ve ApakI madada kara sakate haiN| saba milakara dadhIci ke pAsa ge| ve varSoM se tapasyA karate hue kRSakAya ho cuke the| unhoMne devatAoM ke anurodha para jagat ke hita meM apanI deha kA tyAga kiyA aura taba unakI haDDiyoM se vajra banAyA gyaa| usase dAnavoM kA nAza huaa| dadhIci ne isa punIta kArya se saMdeza diyA ki zarIra to maraNadharmA hai|shriir kisI ke kAma AtA hai, to isase acchA usakA aura kyA upayoga hogA! isIlie kahatA hU~, jitanA ho sake kisI ke kAma aaeN| raktadAna kareM, netradAna kreN| Apake khUna kI kucha bUMdeM kisI kA jIvana bacA sakatI haiN| isa taraha ke dAna ke lie hara kisI ko Age AnA caahie| dadhIci ne apane-Apa ko hI de ddaalaa| dharma bhI kurbAnI cAhatA hai| hameM z2arUrata par3ane para isake lie taiyAra rahanA caahie| kasauTI para kasane se hI patA calatA hai ki sonA asalI hai yA nklii| parakhanA to par3egA hii| mitroM ko bhI samaya-samaya para parakhate rahanA caahie| mitratA kI kasauTI yahI hai ki mitra ApakI parakha para kitanA kharA utaratA hai| apane kisI mitra ko parakhanA ho, to usase koI rakama mA~ga kara dekhanA; hA~ usake pAsa itanI rAzi honI cAhie ki vaha de ske| usakA uttara hI batA degA ki vaha ApakA mitra hai yA nhiiN| giragiTa kI taraha raMga badalane vAle mitra nahIM huA krte| jo vakta para kAma A jAe, vahI mitra haiM / kurbAnI se, tyAga se hI to patA calegA ki kauna tumhAre lie kyA kara sakatA hai| mAmalA cAhe dharma kA ho yA deza kA, kurbAnI aura samarpaNa-bhAva hI usakI AtmA bana sakate haiN| 44 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahate haiM, eka bAra rUsI sainikoM ne lar3AI meM jApAna ke eka mahattvapUrNa kile para kabjA kara liyaa| isa kile ke cAroM tarapha gaharI khAI thii| isa khAI meM magaramaccha chor3e hue the| isa kile ko z2amIna se jor3ane ke lie do setu bane the| rUsI sainikoM ne kile para kabjA karane ke bAda donoM setu tor3a die| rUsI sainika kile ke bhItara jIta ke jazna meM DUbe hue the| idhara jApAnI senA ke bace-khuce sainika phira se ekatra hue| unake senAnAyaka ne sainikoM se pUchA ki jo deza ke lie kurbAnI dene ko taiyAra haiM, ve sAmane A jaaeN| sabhI Age A ge| senAnAyaka ne kahA, 'isa khAI meM kUda jAo, jo magaramacchoM se baca jAe vaha kile meM praveza kara jaae|' itanA kahanA thA ki sainika eka-eka kara khAI meM kUdane lge| kucha ko magaramacchoM ne apanA zikAra banA liyA, lekina bahuta se sainika kile taka pahu~cane meM saphala ho ge| bhItara jazna meM DUbe rUsI sainika kucha samajha bhI na pAe the ki jApAnI sainikoM ne unheM ghera liyA aura Atma-samarpaNa ke lie majabUra kara diyaa| kile para phira se jApAna kA kabjA ho gyaa| rUsI sainikoM ko Atma-samarpaNa karanA pdd'aa| kucha sainikoM kI kurbAnI ke bala para jApAnI phira se apanA kilA fataha karane meM saphala rhe| __ kurbAnI pahalA sUtra hai; isIlie dadhIci ne karbAnI dii| mahAtmA gA~dhI. bhagatasiMha. candrazekhara Az2Ada, subhASacandra bosa ne bhI kurbAnI dii| tabhI to Aja hama Az2AdI kI fiz2A meM sA~sa le rahe haiM / golI khAne vAlA hI to deza ko Az2AdI kA zaguna de sakatA hai| isIlie to phira koI gA~dhI paidA nahIM huA, kisI mA~ ne bhagatasiMha ko janma nahIM diyA kyoMki loga golI khAnA nahIM caahte| aba zahIda nahIM, aba to netA paidA hote haiM jo DaMDe khAnA nahIM, logoM para DaMDe calAnA jAnate haiN| naciketA ne khuda ko kurbAnI ke lie prastuta kiyA, to Aja unake bAre meM sabhI jAnate haiM / unakA nAma Adara se liyA jAtA hai| naciketA ne pitA ke mu~ha se nikale zabdoM ko apane lie Adeza mAnA aura nikala par3e yamarAja se milane / yadyapi bAda meM pitA ne z2arUra socA hogA ki ve putra ko aisA kaise kaha pAe, lekina jubAna se nikale zabdoM ko lauTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| kurbAnI kI rAha para naciketA ravAnA ho ge| jaMgala meM kucha pala vicAra-ciMtana ke bAda ve sazarIra yamaloka phuNce| vahA~ unakI yamarAja se tIna dina bAda mulAkAta hotI hai| ve tIna dina yamaloka ke dvAra para bhUkhe-pyAse khar3e rhe| aba dekhate haiM, kyA raMga lAtI hai naciketA kI mRtyu-se-mulaakaat| mRtyu se, yama se unakA kyA saMvAda hotA hai, yaha Age dekheNge| 45 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 4 mRtyu se mulAkAta yaha saMsAra kisI vRkSa kI bhA~ti hai| isa vRkSa para do taraha ke prANI AyA karate haiN| eka to baMdara, jo vRkSoM para uchala-kUda karate rahate haiM; phaloM ko, DAliyoM ko tahasa-nahasa karate rahate haiN| dUsare paMchI, jo isa saMsAra ke vRkSa para Ate haiM, gunagunAte haiM, saMgIta kI svara-lahariyA~ bikharete haiM, paMkha phar3aphar3Ate haiM aura maukA milate hI ur3a jAyA karate haiN| baMdara to jIvanabhara uchala-kUda hI karate rahate haiM lekina paMchI avasara kI talAza meM rahate haiN| jaise hI avasara milatA hai, ve ur3Ana bhara jAte haiN| mukta AsamAna meM udd'aan| Dajana logoM ko lagatA hai ki ve kisI mukti-patha ke rAhI haiM, unheM to yaha vicAra kara hI lenA hogA ki ve baMdara kI bhA~ti uchala-kUda kara jIvana bitAnA cAhate haiM yA kisI paMchI kI bhA~ti gIta gunagunAkara / baMdara kI taraha jInA hai, to iMsAna baMdara hai hii| yadi paMchI bananA hai to Aie mere sAtha, maiM Apake paMkha lagA detA huuN| phira hama saba mukti ke AkAza kI ora bar3ha sakeMge, baMdhana ke galiyAroM se nikala skeNge| mukta vicaraNa kareMge, nIr3a bnaaeNge| phala bhI khAe~ge aura samaya Ane para ur3a bhI jaaeNge| yaha Ananda tabhI mila pAegA, jaba hama khuda ko mukti ke paMkha lagAne ke lie tatpara hoNge| maiM Izvara kA zukragujAra hU~ ki usane mujhe paMkha lgaae| koI bhI cAhe to mere pAsa Ae, paMkha lagavAe aura saMsAra meM rahakara bhI paMchI kI taraha unmukta ur3Ana bhare / paMkha laga jAe~, to koI bhI AsamAna meM ur3a sakatA hai / isa ur3Ana ko samajhanA AsAna nahIM hai| kisI ko bAta samajha meM AtI hai, kisI ko nahIM aatii| jinheM bAta samajha meM nahIM AtI, ve mAtra baMdara kI taraha uchala-kUda karate apanA jIvana bitA dete haiN| jinheM bAta samajha meM A jAtI hai, ve kabUtara kI bhA~ti zAMtidUta bana jAyA karate haiN| 46 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naciketA ko bAta samajha meM A gii| pitA ne kaha diyA ki maiM tujhe mRtyu ko detA hU~, to unhoMne khuda ko isa bAta ke lie taiyAra kara liyA ki ve yama se sAkSAtkAra kreNge| pitA uddAlaka ko krodha meM kahe apane zabdoM kA pariNAma kyA hogA, yaha bAta taba samajha meM AI, jaba unakA krodha zAMta ho gyaa| ve vicAra karane lage ki maiMne naciketA ko yaha kyA kaha ddaalaa| krodha ke daurAna koI bhI vyakti avAMchita zabdoM kA prayoga kara hI DAlatA hai| kauna soca sakatA hai ki koI pitA apane putra ko mRtyu ko sauMpa sakatA hai, lekina krodha meM kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| krodha hotA hI belagAma hai| uThatA hai to A~dhI kI taraha uThatA hai| uThatA hai, to barbAdI kA maMjara phailA jAtA hai| yaha krodha hI thA ki uddAlaka ne apane priya putra ko yamarAja ko dAna meM de diyaa| bhale hI gusse meM diyA, para de to ddaalaa| yaha to naciketA jaise patra kI vinamratA thI ki usane pitA ke vacanoM ko svIkArA aura usI ke anurUpa AcaraNa karane kA phaisalA kiyaa| yaha putra kA dAyitva hotA hai ki vaha pitA ke zabdoM kA sammAna kre| do hI vikalpa haiM, yA to putra apane pitA dvArA kahI bAta kA koI javAba na de, yA phira unake zabdoM kA sammAna karane meM juTa jaae| naciketA ne dUsarA vikalpa cunaa| vaha unake Adeza kI pAlanA ko tatpara ho gyaa| ghara se nikala gyaa| putra-dharma kA nirvAha karate hue aMtataH usane binA kisI ciMtA meM par3e yamarAja se sAkSAtkAra kA phaisalA kiyaa| yamarAja se sAkSAtkAra yAnI mRtyu se mulaakaat| ciMtA to ajJAnI karatA hai, jJAnI paristhitiyoM kA sAmanA karatA hai| unheM cunautI mAnakara una para vijaya prApti ke prayAsoM meM juTa jAtA hai / kaThopaniSad meM kahI gaI bAteM jIvana kA sAra prastuta karatI haiN| isakA Ananda leN| yamarAja ke pAsa jAkara naciketA ko kyA milegA? koI jJAna kA qhaz2AnA yA mauta? naciketA isa bAta ko samajhane kA prayAsa karatA hai ki pitA ne kucha kahA hai, to usameM usakA burA to ho nahIM sakatA, bhalA hI hone vAlA hai| kyA hogA, yaha vahA~ jAkara hI mAlUma ho sakatA hai| pitA RSi haiM, vedoM ke jJAtA haiN| unake mu~ha se koI bAta yU~ hI to nahIM nikala sktii| hara bAta kA koI-na-koI kAraNa hotA hai, artha hotA hai; basa hameM samaya se pahale usakA marma samajha meM nahIM aataa| eka AdamI kahIM jAne vAlA thaa| vaha basa sTaiNDa para khar3A basa kA iMtaz2Ara kara rahA thaa| basa AI, to usase Age khar3A eka moTA vyakti basa meM praveza karane ke prayAsa meM geTa para hI pha~sa gyaa| aba na to koI savArI usameM se utara sakatI thI aura na hI nIce se koI basa meM car3ha pA rahA thaa| pIche khar3e AdamI ne usa moTe AdamI ko z2oradAra lAta lagAI, moTA AdamI basa ke bhItara jA giraa| vaha uThA 47 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura sITa para baiThane ke bAda apane usa sahayAtrI ko dhanyavAda dene lagA, jisane use lAta lagAI thii| vaha yAtrI hairAna-sA usakA mu~ha dekhane lgaa| bhalA lAta mArane vAle ko dhanyavAda thor3e hI milatA hai| usane dhanyavAda kA kAraNa jAnanA caahaa| moTe ne kahA, 'bhAI tumhArI lAta kI badaulata hI maiM basa ke bhItara A paayaa| ApakI bar3I meharabAnI hogI, kRpayA utarate samaya bhI mujhe aisI hI eka lAta lagA denaa|' AdamI jAnatA hai ki kyA pratikUla hai aura kyA anukuul| naciketA ne aisA hI socaa| yamarAja ke pAsa jAne meM z2arUra kucha-na-kucha gaharI bAta chipI hai| jAne se pahale jaba naciketA ne pitA ke pA~va chUkara unase AzIrvAda mA~gA, to pitA ko ahasAsa huA hogA ki yaha maiMne kyA kaha ddaalaa| yaha to sacamuca yamarAja ke pAsa jA rahA hai| unheM prAyazcita huA hogaa| socA hogA ki maiM aba putravihIna ho jAU~gA, lekina ve kara bhI kyA sakate the| z2ubAna se zabda nikala cuke the| usa z2amAne meM mu~ha se nikalA zabda kitanA mUlyavAna hotA thA, yaha kevala isa bAta se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki kuMtI ne binA dekhe apane putroM se kaha diyA thA ki jo lAe ho, hamezA kI taraha bhAiyoM meM bA~Ta lo| yaha to bAda meM patA calA ki ve draupadI ko lekara Ae the| bAta mA~ ke mu~ha se nikala par3I to nikala hI par3I, draupadI ko pA~ca patiyoM kI patnI bananA pdd'aa| pitA kI bAta rakhane ke lie hI naciketA yamaloka jAne ko tatpara ho gayA thaa| bhagavAna rAma vana jAne lage, to mahArAja dazaratha ko bhI bar3I pIr3A huI hogI lekina ve kyA kara sakate the| jo kaha DAlA, so kaha ddaalaa| rAma kI taraha naciketA ne bhI pitA ke zabdoM kA mAna rakhane kA phaisalA kiyaa| pitA ne rokanA cAhA hogA, taba bhI ve nahIM ruke hoNge| . prahalAda, dhruva jaise loga bacapana meM hI siddhiyA~ pA cuke the| naciketA bhI pIche nahIM thaa| usane pitA ko samajhAyA hogA, yaha zarIra to maraNadharmA hai| jaba Apane mujhe mRtyu ko dAna meM de hI diyA hai, to vicAra aura zoka kaisA? iMsAna paidA hotA hai, jItA hai, eka dina mara jAtA hai| Aja jInA hai, kala mara jAnA hai| koI bhI amara nahIM hai| yahA~ sabhI mRtyulAla haiM, amaracandajI koI nahIM hai| koI amaracandajI nAma rakha lene se amara nahIM ho jaataa| yaha saba ko bhulAve meM rakhane kI bAteM haiN| mRtyu se bhaya kaisA? mujhe mRtyu se bhaya nahIM hai| mRtyu burI nahIM lagatI, kyoMki vaha jIvana kA anivArya caraNa hai| hA~, sar3a-sar3a kara maranA avazya burA lagatA hai| yayAti ne apane putra se yauvana mA~ga liyA to bhI kyA huA, vaha bhI samApta ho gyaa| Apa putra-moha meM na pdd'eN| moha meM aTakA rahane vAlA jIvana kI 48 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kurbAnI nahIM de sktaa| naciketA ne kahA, 'mere priya pitA, ApakA putra Apake vacanoM kI Ana rakhane ke lie yama se sAkSAtkAra karane jaaegaa|' naciketA ne to phaisalA kara liyA thA ki pitA kI bAta kA mAna rakhanA hai| mAna muphta meM to nahIM rakhA jaataa| mAna rakhane ke lie tyAga to karanA hI par3atA hai| fA~sI kA faisalA sunAe jAne ke bAda bhagatasiMha kI mA~ usake pAsa phuNcii| kahane lagI, 'abhI terI umra hI kyA hai ? abhI to tujhe bahuta jiMdagI dekhanI hai|' bhagatasiMha ne kahA, 'zera kI mA~ kI A~khoM meM A~sU zobhA nahIM dete| eka dina to sabako maranA hai mA~, phira maiM to deza ke lie jAna de rahA huuN| yaha gaurava kyA kama hai ki terA putra deza ke kAma A rahA hai, deza bhI mA~ hI hai| eka putra apanI mA~ ke lie kAma A rahA hai| bhagatasiMha ke bhAgya meM itanA gaurava kAfI hai|' ___mA~ ko samajhAte hae bhagatasiMha ne kahA, 'jIvana anitya hai| zarIra maraNadharmA hai| kucha bhI amara nahIM hai| paidA hone vAlA koI jiMdA nahIM rahA, na koI rahane vAlA hai| jo bhI dharatI para AegA, use jAnA hI hogaa| jIvana eka sahayAtrA hai| hama Ate haiM, logoM ke sAtha calate haiN| phira apanI-apanI rAha nikala jAte haiN| kauna, kahA~ jAtA hai, kisI ne nahIM jaanaa| koI Aja jA rahA hai to koI kala jAne vAlA hai, duniyA hai dhrmshaalaa| isalie mA~, tU zoka na kara / karanA hai to gaurava kara, aura denA hai to AzIrvAda de ki yaha terA lAla hara janma meM isI taraha mAtA kI taraha AdaraNIya apanI mAtRbhUmi ke kAma aae|' mRtyuMjaya vahI banate haiM jo mRtyu ke bhaya se mukta ho jAte haiN| apanI mRtyu ko hamezA yAda rakhane vAlA zoka se mukta rahatA hai / taba isa duniyA se moha nahIM ho paaegaa| iMsAna pApa-karma se mukta rhegaa| kucha loga jIvana se saMtuSTa hokara jAte haiM, kucha asaMtuSTa hI raha jAte haiN| kucha pahalI sA~sa ke sAtha hI saMtuSTa ho jAte haiM aura kucha pUrA jIvana nirarthaka hI bitA dete haiN| maiM to hara hAla meM faqIrI kA Ananda letA huuN| faqIra kI taraha hara hAla meM masta rahatA huuN| merI tamannA hai ki jIU~ to faqIrI meM aura aMtima sA~sa lU~ to faqIrI meN| faqIrI kA matalaba hai hara hAla meM Anandita rhnaa| duniyA rahe cAhe bastI meM, para hama to raheMge mastI meN| mahAvIra ne, buddha ne anityatA para jora diyA hai| pratyeka vastu anitya hai| prakRti kA artha hI hai privrtnshiiltaa| prakRti ne hameM janma diyA hai aura prakRti meM hI hameM aMtata: samA jAnA hotA hai| yaha buniyAdI bAta kisI ko samajha meM A jAe to z2indagI kI AdhI samasyAe~, AdhI sira pacciyA~ samApta ho jaaeN| jaba saba-kucha parivartanazIla hai, phira kyoM vyartha hI moha meM phaMse rheN| dhRtarASTra ne moha meM par3akara pAMDavoM ke prati jo anyAya kiyA, usakA bAda meM unheM gaharA pazcAtApa 49 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rhaa| karttavya kA bhAna rahatA, to 'mahAbhArata' nahIM hotaa| taba jo hotA, vaha kevala 'bhArata' hotaa| jIvana aura jagat ko samajhanA hI mahattvapUrNa hai| jIvana ananta rahasyoM se bharA hai| parama satya yahI hai ki jIvana parivartanazIla hai| hama saba sahayAtrI haiM, / isa dharA para Ate haiM, cale jAte haiM; anyathA na koI janma hai aura na hI mRtyu / vipazyanA-dhyAna karane vAle 'aNiccam' kA prayoga karate haiN| pratyeka sAdhaka ko jIvana se virata hone ke lie isa zabda ko hamezA yAda rakhanA caahie| 'aNiccam' kA matalaba hai, saMsAra meM saba-kucha anitya hai| yahA~ hara mahala khaNDahara hone ke lie hai| hara janma mRtyu meM Dhalane ke lie hai| jo AyA hai so jAegA - saMsAra kA yaha eka ikalautA akhaNDa satya hai| mUrkha mUrchita hote haiM, samajhadAra jAgRta hote haiN| jo jAgRta hote haiM, ve isa anityatA kI dhUpa-chA~va ke khela meM satya ko AtmasAt kara lete haiN| ve isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lete haiM ki jo cala rahA hai, vaha bhI bIta jaaegaa| kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM rhegaa| eka samrATa ko usake guru ne eka aMgUThI dii| usameM eka choTe kAgaja ke purje para likhA thA ki yaha bhI bIta jaaegaa| disa vila TU paas| rAjA rAjadarabAra meM baiThA vicAra kara rahA thA, isa vAkya kA kyA artha hai| unheM lagA, Aja maiM siMhAsana para baiThA hU~, yaha bhI bIta jaaegaa| unheM lagA, nahIM aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ! maiM Aja rAjA hU~, kala bhI rAjA hI rhuuNgaa| kucha samaya bAda par3osI rAjA ne usa para hamalA kiyaa| vaha hAra gyaa| use apane kucha sainikoM ke sAtha jaMgala meM bhaTakanA pdd'aa| eka dina phira rAjA kisI guphA meM baiThA vicAra kara rahA thA ki use apanI aMgUThI meM rakhe usa purje kI yAda aaii| usane par3hA, yaha bhI bIta jaaegaa| rAjA meM eka nayA joza bhara utthaa| usane apanI tAkata ko phira se ikaTThA kiyA aura par3osI rAjA para hamalA kara apanA rAjya phira se ikhtiyAra kara liyaa| samrATa rAjagaddI para baiThakara jaba apanA mukuTa pahanane lagA to use vahI vAkya yAda AyA, 'yaha bhI bIta jaaegaa|' vaha bakkhU ho gyaa| vaha siMhAsana se khar3A ho gayA, jaba kucha bhI nitya nahIM hai, to phira kaisA rAja aura kaisA mukuTa? vaha nikala par3A saMnyAsa kI rAha pr| use jJAna ho gayA thA ki jIvana anitya hai| yahA~ kucha bhI sthAyI nahIM hai| phira rAjya se kaisA moha ? duniyA kaI raMgoM se bharI hai| yahA~ raMgI ko nAraMgI kahe, pake dUdha ko khoyA, calatI ko gAr3I kahe, dekha kabIrA royaa| jJAnI to bhalI-bhA~ti samajhatA hai ki saba kucha anitya hai| patnI sAta janma taka sAtha nibhAne kI bAta karatI hai, lekina paristhitiyA~ aisI bana jAtI haiM ki talAka ho jAtA hai| eka janma kA sAtha bhI nahIM nibha paataa| 50 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahane ko to AdamI khUba kahatA hai - sau sAla pahale mujhe tumase pyAra thA, Aja bhI hai aura kala bhI rahegA - para ye bAteM kaba yAdeM banakara raha jAtI haiM, isakI koI bhaviSyavANI nahIM kI jA sktii| abhI lagatA hai ghara hai, dUsare hI pala khaNDahara hote dera nahIM lgtii| saba kucha parivartanazIla hai / kaThopaniSad kI yaha gAthA yamarAja va naciketA ke mAdhyama se jIvana kA saMdeza de jAtI hai| pUrA prasaMga eka darzana hai| yaha bhI calA jAegA, saba kucha badala jaaegaa| gujarAta meM kucha sAla pahale Ae bhUkaMpa ne saba kucha samApta kara diyaa| bar3I-bar3I aTTAlikAe~ dharAzAyI ho giiN| bastiyoM kI bastiyA~ jamIMdoja ho giiN| isalie hama atIta aura bhaviSya ke jhUle meM jhUlane kI bajAya Aja kA Ananda leN| Izvara unheM jIvana kI samajha de, jo 'kala' kI ciMtA meM apanA 'Aja' kharAba kara rahe haiN| eka bAta yAda rakheM, jo coMca detA hai, vaha cuggA bhI detA hai| hamArA janma bAda meM hotA hai, mA~ kA A~cala dadha se pahale bhara jAtA hai| hama vyartha kI ciMtA na kreN| jo hai, usakA Ananda leN| jo nahIM hai, usakA gama na paaleN| rone se dukha halkA nahIM hotA, aura bar3hatA hI hai| paristhitiyoM ke Age ghuTane mata tteko| ghuTane Teka denA, AtmahatyA ke samAna hI hai| sAmanA kro| vizvAsa rakho, Izvara hamAre sAtha hai| bhalA jaba Izvara ne hameM puMsatva diyA hai, to hama apanI cetanA ko, apane mana ko napuMsaka kyoM banAe~ ? jyAdA se jyAdA kyA hogA, kala mauta hI to AegI, Ane do| yAda rakho, samaya se pahale kucha nahIM hotaa| mauta bhI tabhI AegI, jaba use AnA hogaa| phira kyoM vartamAna ke Ananda ko ThukarA rahe ho| maiM hamezA Anandita rahatA huuN| prabhu ne aise chAtIkUTe die bhI nahIM ki parezAna honA pdd'e| subaha aura zAma prArthanA meM bIta jAtI hai| ghANI kA baila nahIM bnaa| jindagI ko dhobI ke gadhe kI taraha nahIM jiitaa| bodhapUrvaka jItA hU~, Anandita rahatA huuN| zAMta rahanA jIvana kA phaisalA hai aura apane phaisale para aDiga rahanA, yahI Ananda kA rAz2a hai| Ananda jIvana kA hI to anuSThAna hai| sAMsa-sAMsa meM prabhu kA Ananda hai / hara prANI aura hara iMsAna prabhu kI hI calatI-phiratI mUrata hai| maMdira-masjida kA bhagavAna to mauna hai, para ye jo calatI-phiratI duniyA hai, isa rUpa meM bhagavAna hamase hajAra rUpa meM bolatA aura batiyAtA hai| tuma prabhu se pyAra karo, prabhu tumase pyAra kreNge| tuma duniyA se pyAra karo, duniyA tumase pyAra kregii| duniyA yAnI prabhu, prabhu yAnI duniyaa| duniyA prabhu kI hI mAyA hai| samajha A jAe, to hara Thaura prabhu kA maMdira hai; samajha na Ae to kahIM dhUpa, kahIM chAyA hai| jIvana to kisI vRkSa kI taraha hai| baMdara kI taraha uchala-kUda karanI hai yA paMchI kI taraha ur3anA hai, yaha Apako hI taya karanA pdd'egaa| maukA dekhakara ur3a 51 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAnA, yahI to anAsakti hai| duniyA to raMgIna ko bhI nAraMgI hI kahegI, isakI ApAdhApI meM ulajha gae to yahIM raha jAoge, nikala hI na paaoge| kRpayA kIcar3a ke kIr3e mata bno| bananA hI hai to kIcar3a meM khile kamala bno| jIvana meM bodha z2arUrI hai aura yaha bodha hI use jagAtA hai, jagat ke jaMjAloM se mukta karatA hai| taba lagatA hai ki hameM yaha nahIM karanA, vaha nahIM karanA; anyathA vahI relamapela calatI rahatI hai| subaha hotI hai, zAma hotI hai, umra yU~ hI tamAma hotI hai| hamArI jindagI ghANI ke baila kI kahAnI bana jAtI hai| ___naciketA ne bhI apane pitA se kahA, 'aNiccam / maiM jA rahA hU~, merA moha na kro| maiM mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra kruuNgaa| AdamI ko jInA hI nahIM, maranA bhI AnA caahie| adhyAtma kI rAha para calane vAloM ko yaha kalA AnI hI caahie| jIvana ke do kinAre haiM - isake eka tarapha janma hai, to dUsarI tarapha mRtyu / inake bIca hI jIvana kI nadI bahatI hai| hameM itanA bodha rahanA cAhie ki jInA bhI Ae aura maranA bhii| mRtyu vaha nahIM hai, jise majabUrI meM svIkArA jaae| mRtyu vaha hai, jisakA varaNa kiyA jA sake / mahAvIra ne mRtyu ko svIkAra karane kA siddhAMta diyA - saMlekhanA, samAdhipUrvaka maraNa / mahAvIra ne kahA, 'jJAna aura bodhapUrvaka mRtyu kA varaNa kro|' gItA meM kRSNa kahate haiM, 'samaya Ane para zarIra ko vaise hI tyAga denA cAhie jisa taraha purAnI hone para sA~pa apanI kaiMculI utAra pheMkatA hai| roga A jAe to usakA upacAra karo, lekina mRtyu A jAe to usase bhAgo mata, usakA varaNa kro| mRtyu se bhalA koI bhAga pAyA hai? vaha to usa hara jagaha pahu~ca jAtI hai, jahA~ use pahu~canA hotA hai| itanA hI nahIM, agara hamArI mRtyu kisI khAsa mukAma para honI taya hai, to vaha koI-na-koI aisI goTI phiTa kara detI hai ki hama vahA~ pahu~ca hI jAte haiN| aisA huA ki eka iMsAna kI dahalIja para mRtyu ne dastaka dii| mRtyu ne usase kahA, 'tIna dina bAda AU~gI, tujhe lekara jAU~gI, taiyAra rhnaa|' usa iMsAna ne socA, maiM mRtyu ko dhokhA duuNgaa| vaha apanI kAra lekara niklaa| lagAtAra tIna dina taka kAra ko daur3AtA rhaa| tIsare dina apane ghara se hajAroM kilomITara dUra nikalane para jaMgala meM per3a ke nIce kucha dera ArAma karane baitthaa| vaha nizcita hokara socane lagA, aba mauta mujhe nahIM mAra sktii| maiM usase bahuta dUra nikala AyA huuN| acAnaka usane apane kaMdhe para kisI kA hAtha mahasUsa kiyaa| usane mur3akara dekhA, to pAyA ki vahA~ mauta khar3I muskurA rahI thii| usa AdamI ne hairAnI se pUchA, 'tuma yahA~ taka kaise A gaI ?' mRtyu bolI, 'jisa kAra meM tuma Ae, usI meM savAra hokara maiM aaii| tIna dina bAda tumheM yahIM, isI per3a ke nIce AnA thA, kyoMki 52 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tumhArI mauta yahIM likhI thii| maiM ciMtA meM thI ki tuma yahA~ kaise pahu~ca pAoge, lekina tumane kamAla kara diyA, yahA~ Akara merA kAma AsAna kara diyaa| yAda rakho, mauta jahA~ AnI hotI hai, vahIM AtI hai| jo taya hai, usase kyA bhaagnaa| usake bAre meM vicAra bhI kyA karanA? / naciketA ne pitA se kahA, 'Apa mujhe jAne kI anumati deN| maiM yama ke pAsa sazarIra pahu~cane vAlA huuN| mujhe to isI bAta kI khuzI hai ki maiM Apake Adeza kI pAlanA kara rahA huuN| mujhe to yamaloka jAne meM koI dikkata hI nahIM hai| jo jJAna mujhe yahA~ nahIM milA, vaha maiM yamarAja se siiluuNgaa| ve to Akhira mRtyu ke devatA haiN| mRtyu ke bAre meM unase behatara kauna batA sakatA hai ?' naciketA kI bAta sunakara saMbhava hai, uddAlaka kalape hoNge| unakA khAnA-pInA chUTa gayA hogA, lekina naciketA nikala pdd'e| naciketA Akhira sazarIra yamaloka phuNce| ve bahuta bar3e sAdhaka rahe hoMge, tabhI to sazarIra yama ke dvAra taka pahu~ca sake / naciketA ke yamaloka pahu~cate hI vahAM tahalakA maca jAtA hai| aisA kauna-sA prANI hai, jo sazarIra yamaloka pahu~cane meM saphala ho gyaa| yamaloka ke dUta hairata meM par3a ge| citragupta taka bAta pahu~cI, to unhoMne apanI bahI ke panne pltte| vahA~ aise kisI prANI ke Agamana ke bAre meM jAnakArI nahIM thii| abhI naciketA kA jIvana pUrA nahIM ho pAyA thA, isalie vahA~ unakA Agamana apane Apa meM hara kisI ke lie Azcarya kA kAraNa bana rahA thaa| naciketA yamaloka ke dvAra para baiTha ge| unhoMne bhItara saMdeza pahu~cAyA ki yamarAja se milanA hai| yamarAja vahA~ the nhiiN| ve kisI kAma se anya loka kI yAtrA para gae the| naciketA ne kahA, 'maiM yahIM, dvAra para unakA iMtaz2Ara kruuNgaa| maiM yamarAja ko diyA gayA dAna hU~, isalie unase hI mulAkAta kruuNgaa| dvArapAla ne pUchA, 'kyA tumheM mRtyu se koI bhaya nahIM?' naciketA muskurAyA aura kahane lagA, 'mRtyu se kaisA bhaya ? maiM to unake dattaka putra kI taraha hU~ / mere pitA ne mujhe unako diyA hai| isalie mRtyu bhI mere pitA kI taraha hai|' sAre yamaloka meM naciketA kI isa bAta se halacala ho gii| carcAoM kA bAjAra garma ho gyaa| yahIM se zurU hotI hai kaThopaniSad kI mukhya dhArA, jo vibhinna rAstoM se hotI huI kaI saMdeza liye dharatI para pahu~catI hai| kyA haiM ye saMdeza, naciketA kI yama se mulAkAta kyA raMga lAtI hai, kyA ve unakA sAmanA kara pAte haiM, kyA naciketA phira se dharatI para lauTa pAte haiM ? ina savAloM ke javAba Apa Ane vAle meM pRSThoM meM pddh'eNgeN| 53 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5 Atithya satkAra kA Ananda kahate haiM, pitA dvArA AdiSTa hone para naciketA apanI viziSTa zakti aura viziSTa vidyA ke dvArA yamaloka gamana karatA hai / naciketA dvArA yamaloka kI yAtrA Aja ke yuga logoM ke lie Azcarya aura carcA kA viSaya ho sakatI hai, lekina prAcInakAla meM RSi-muniyoM kI saMtAnoM ko aisI vidyAe~ AtmasAt hotI thIM jinake jarie ve gagana-vihAra kiyA karate the / apane sAdhAraNa zarIra ko chor3akara, sUkSma zarIra dvArA anya loka kI tarapha gamana kara jAyA karate the / guru- kRpA se, pitR-kRpA se, mAtR-kRpA se vyakti ko ye siddhiyA~ upalabdha ho jAyA karatI thiiN| aise aneka prasaMga milate haiM jinameM isa bAta ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ziSya gaNadhara gautama sUrya kiraNoM kA sahArA lekara aSTApada arthAt kailAza parvata kI ora gae the| isI taraha arjuna devaloka meM viziSTa vidyAoM kI sAdhanA ke lie gae the| merI sAdhanA meM jisa AtmayogI sAdhikA kAkI mA~ ne madada kI thI, ve bhI sthUla zarIra ko guphA meM chor3akara mahAvideha - kSetra kI yAtrA ke lie jAyA karatI thiiN| unakI kRpA se kabhI mujhe bhI isa taraha kA saubhAgya milA huA hai| jisa taraha se una logoM ko aisI siddhiyA~ prApta thIM, usI taraha naciketA ko bhI siddhiyA~ upalabdha rahI hoMgI, tabhI to ve sazarIra yamaloka pahu~ca pAe hoNge| nahIM to yaha prazna uThegA ki yadi pitA ne yaha Adeza de diyA ki jAo, maiM tumheM mRtyu ko sauMpatA hU~, to sazarIra yamaloka jAnA koI AsAna bAta to nahIM hai| yA to naciketA AtmadAha kare yA phira aatmhtyaa| mRtyu ko prApta hue bagaira koI vyakti yamaloka taka, yamarAja taka pahu~cegA to Akhira kaise ? to aisA lagatA hai ki naciketA ke pAsa avazya hI aisI zakti thI jisase ve sazarIra yamaloka taka pahu~ca paae| jaba ve yamaloka ke dvAra para pahu~ce to vahA~ nizcita rUpa se dvArapAla bhI hoNge| naciketA ne dvArapAloM se kahA bhI hogA ki maiM sAkSAt mRtyu se 54 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ milane AyA huuN| maiM apane pitA dvArA yamarAja ko dAna meM diyA gayA hU~ / dvArapAloM ke lie bhI samasyA rahI hogI ki Akhira yaha jIva sazarIra yamaloka taka pahu~cA to kaise pahu~cA ? yamaloka meM to koI svecchA se nahIM AtA / yA to yamarAja svayaM kisI prANI ko lekara Ate haiM yA unake dUta lekara Ate haiM; aura vaha bhI kevala unakI sUkSma cetanA ko / sazarIra kisI kA AnA yamaloka meM halacala macAne ke lie kAphI thA / jIvita avasthA meM pahalI bAra koI prANI yamaloka pahu~cA thA / koI prANI svecchA se yamaloka pahu~catA hai, to usake lie kisI yamadUta kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| yaha usa vyakti kI siddhiyoM kA pariNAma ho sakatA hai / yamarAja taka saMdezA pahu~catA to ve nizcita rUpa se isa bAre meM ciMtana-manana karate / Azcarya meM bhI par3ate ki maiM duniyA ko dAna detA hU~, ye mujhe dene vAlA kauna paidA ho gyaa| ve tatkAla yamaloka ke dvAra para Ate, lekina paristhitiyA~ aisI banIM ki yamarAja vahAM the hI nhiiN| kisI anya loka kI yAtrA para gae hue the / yamaloka meM unakI patnI yamI thI / yamI taka saMdeza pahu~cA ki koI kizora sazarIra yamaloka ke dvAra taka pahu~ca gayA hai aura mahArAja yamarAja se bheMTa karane kA abhilASI hai| yadi vahA~ yamarAja hote aura yaha saMdeza una taka pahu~catA, to saMbhava hai saMdeza le jAne vAlA dutkAra diyA jAtA, lekina niyativaza yaha saMdeza yamI ke pAsa pahu~cA / yamI mRtyu kI devI ! nArI hone ke kAraNa svabhAva se hI komala / puruSa svabhAva se kaThora hotA hai, niSThura hotA hai lekina nArI prakRti kI ora se pradatta guNoM ke kAraNa saumya, sukomala hotI hai / vaha ghara Ae mehamAna kA sammAna karanA jAnatI hai / vaha pighala jAyA karatI hai| nArI prema, Atithya aura samarpaNa kI mUrti hotI hai / / saMdeza lekara pahu~ce yamadUtoM ko yamI ne kahA ki ve atithi ko atithizAlA meM tthhraaeN| unake bhojana kI vyavasthA kareM / yamarAja bAhara gae haiN| ve lauTate hI unase atithi kI mulAkAta kI vyavasthA kara deMgI / naciketA taka uttara pahu~cA, lekina unhoMne inakAra karate hue kahA ki ve kevala yamarAja ko pradatta haiM, isalie unase bheMTa kie binA kucha bhI na kreNge| yamarAja ke Ane taka yamaloka ke dvAra para hI iMtaz2Ara kreNge| yamI ne Atithya satkAra ke lie phala Adi bheje, lekina naciketA ne vinamratApUrvaka unheM svIkAra karane se inakAra kara diyA / - naciketA ne mauna vrata dhAraNa kara liyA / upavAsa to thA hI, ve pA~voM para khar3e hokara yamarAja kA iMtaz2Ara karane lge| dvAra ke bAhara koI bhUkhA-pyAsA khar3A rahe, yaha kisI ke lie bhI zobhanIya bAta nahIM hotii| jaba sAmAnya iMsAnoM ke lie yaha zobhanIya nahIM hai, to aisA viziSTa, jJAnI vyakti dvAra para bhUkhA-pyAsA khar3A rahe, to yaha kataI zobhanIya nahIM ho sakatA / 55 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisI taraha tIna dina biite| tIsare dina yamarAja anya lokoM kI yAtrA se lauTakara Ae / yamI ne unase na to kuzala-kSema pUchI aura na hI unheM ArAma karane ko kahA / deva ApakI yAtrA kaisI rahI, isa taraha ke savAloM ke lie unake pAsa samaya hI kahA~ thA / pati kI ciMtA 'kahIM adhika unheM isa bAta kI ciMtA thI ki eka brAhmaNa tIna dina se unake dvAra para bhUkhA-pyAsA khar3A thaa| use laga rahA thA ki usa para pApa car3ha rahA hai| pati se kuzala-kSema pUchane kI bajAya vaha sIdhe kahane lagI, 'bhagavan, Apa padhAre, ApakA svAgata hai lekina sabase bar3I bAta yaha hai ki eka brAhmaNa Apake dvAra para pichale tIna dina se bhUkhA-pyAsA khar3A Apase milane kA iMtaz2Ara kara rahA hai| vaha sazarIra yamaloka AyA hai / kahatA hai, vaha apane pitA dvArA Apako dAna meM diyA gayA hai| Apa sabase pahale use bhItara lAie / ' kaThopaniSad meM Ane vAle Atma-saMvAdoM meM yaha bAta ubharatI hai ki yamI apane pati yamarAja se kahatI hai ki he sUrya putra, Apa svayaM brAhmaNa devatA ko bhItara lekara Aie kyoMki brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM sAkSAt agni hI ghara meM praveza karatI hai / Apa svayaM agni-vidyA ke jJAtA haiM, sUrya - putra haiN| sAdhu - hRdaya gRhastha apane kalyANa ke lie usa atithi rUpI agni ko zAMta karane ke lie pAda- arghya Adi se usakA pUjana karate haiM / isalie Apa usa brAhmaNa ke pA~va dhone ke lie turanta jala le aaie| yaha bAlaka tIna dina se Apake iMtaz2Ara meM bhUkhA-pyAsA hai| Apake dvArA usakA pUjana kie jAne para hI use saMtoSa milegA / yamI phira kahatI hai, 'he sUrya putra, jisake ghara meM brAhmaNa - atithi binA bhojana kie rahatA hai, usa mandabuddhi puruSa kI AzA aura pratIkSA, unakI pUrti se hone vAle saba prakAra ke sukha, sundara vANI se milane vAle sabhI prakAra ke phala evaM yajJa tathA pUrva janmoM ki zubha karmoM ke phala tathA samasta putra aura pazu naSTa ho jAte haiM / ' yamI ne kahane ko to pati se yaha kaha diyA lekina Akhira yamarAja to yamarAja haiN| jisa yamarAja ko dekhakara hI kisI kA kalejA kA~pa jAe, jise sAkSAt kAla kahate haiM, jisakA nAma sunate hI rauMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM, jinake bAre meM kahA jAtA hai ki ve kAle bhaiMse para savAra hokara bahuta DarAvane svarUpa meM sAmane Ate haiM, aise yamarAja ko jaba unakI patnI ne isa taraha ke vAkya kahe, to mRtyu ke devatA kahalAne vAle yamarAja bhI soca meM par3a ge| hiTalara duniyA kA bahuta bar3A AtatAyI thA lekina apanI patnI ke sAmane saMbhavata: vaha bhI jhuka jAyA karatA hogA / koI DIAIjI, esapI sar3aka para bhale hI haMTara phaTakAra le, lekina ghara para apanI patnI ke sAmane vinamra ho hI jAtA hogA / aise hI yamarAja ko unakI patnI yamI ne kahA, 'he sUrya - putra, ghara Ae atithi ko bhItara lAe~, unakA svAgata-satkAra kareM / ' yamI ne apanI bAta bahuta sammAna se, bar3e 56 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adaba se apane pati se khii| hara patnI kA dAyitva hai ki vaha apane pati ke prati sammAnajanaka bhASA kA prayoga kare / Apa yadi apane pati ke sAtha zAhajahA~ kI taraha vyavahAra kareMgI, to ve bhI Apako mumatAja mahala se kama ijz2ata nahIM deNge| jiMdagI kA to saudA hI yahI hai ki ijz2ata do, ijz2ata lo / Ajakala to z2amAnA hI badala gayA hai| aurateM apane pati ko tuma kaha kara bulAne lagI haiN| isameM doSa puruSoM kA bhI hai, ve bhI to patnI ko tuma se saMbodhita karate haiM / jaisA doge, vaisA hI paaoge| eka-dUsare kI galatI kA khAmiyAjA donoM ko bhugatanA par3a rahA hai| aba vo rAma-sItA kA z2amAnA gyaa| aba to donoM eka-dUsare ko A~kha dikhAte rahate haiM / jIvana ko agara svarga banAnA hai, to pati-patnI aise bana jAe~ ki jaise dUdha meM mizrI ghulI ho / patnI agara pati ko pUrA pyAra aura sammAna detI rahegI, to yaha mumakina hI nahIM hai ki pati kisI dUsarI kI tarapha jhA~ke bhI / hama pati ke gaurava kA dhyAna nahIM rakhate, jabataba usakI upekSA kara dete haiM, isIlie to vaha kaTane lagatA hai, ghara chor3akara bAhara sukha DhU~r3hane lagatA hai| bAkI, mArka Tvena apanI patnI kI yAda meM kahA karate the, merA svarga vahIM thA jahA~ merI patnI thii| TAlasTAya se pUchA, to ve kahane lage ki merI bImArI kI khabara merI patnI ko mata denA, nahIM to vaha mujhe zAMti se marane bhI nahIM degii| agara Apa cAhate haiM ki jIvana kI hara ghar3I meM ApakI yAda banI rahe, to eka-dUsare ko pyAra aura ijz2ata dene meM rattI bhara bhI kaMjUsI na kareM / pati cAhatA hai ki patnI use sammAnajanaka tarIke se bulAe, to pati ko bhI usI sammAna se patnI ko bulAnA hogaa| agara Apa pati haiM, to patnI ko sammAna denA zurU kareM aura yadi Apa patnI haiM, to pati ko sammAna denA zurU kreN| acchA kArya zurU karane ke lie na to jyAdA socanA cAhie aura na hI muhUrta talAzanA caahie| acchA kArya karane kI jaise hI samajha AI, hameM usI kSaNa use zurU kara denA caahie| saMsAra kA sabase acchA muhUrta vahI hai jisa kSaNa jo kArya karane kI aMtapreraNA jaga jaae| jo cIja hAthoMhAtha lAgU nahIM ho pAtI, vaha kevala maMsUbA bana kara raha jAtI hai aura maMsUboM meM to mAravAr3a kaba se DUbA par3A hai / bahinoM, Apa to merA kahanA maaneNgii| Apa loga to dharma aura saMskAroM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI haiM, Apako yaha zuruAta karanI cAhie ki pati ko 'Apa' kahakara bulAe~ / Apa apane pati ko yaha to kaha nahIM sakatIM ki ve Apako 'Apa' kaheM, lekina Apa itanA avazya kara sakatI haiM ki ghara ke sabhI sadasyoM, yahA~ taka ki kAma karane vAlI naukarAnI ko bhI 'Apa' kahakara bulAe~ / yaha dekhakara pati bhI patnI ko 'Apa' kahane ko majabUra ho 'jaaegaa| Akhira kharabUje ko dekhakara kharabUjA raMga badalatA hI hai / Apa 57 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mizrI ho jAo, apane Apa agale kA namaka galane laga jaaegaa| jIvana meM isa taraha kI vyAvahArikatA apanA lI jAe, to koI samasyA hI na rhe| __puruSoM meM Igo, abhimAna kI bar3I samasyA rahatI hai| aisA lagatA hai ki usake Igo ne nAgAI dhAra lI hai| puruSa saba kucha sahana kara legA, lekina usake Igo ko Thesa pahu~cegI, to bardAzta nahIM kara paaegaa| pati apanI patnI ko bahuta pyAra karatA hai, yahA~ taka ki patnI ke pIche mA~-bApa se alaga honA taka svIkAra kara letA hai, lekina vaha apanI upekSA bardAzta nahIM kara paataa| nArI ko hamezA aisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie jisase puruSa kA Igo saMtuSTa hotA rhe| are bhAI, kisI bhI kAma se pahale bhairU~jI ko rAjI karanA z2arUrI hotA hai, aba ye patideva kauna se bhairU~jI se kama haiN| kahIM aisA na ho ki pati ke prati hamArI upekSA kisI talAka kA, judAI kA kAraNa bana jaae| donoM ke bIca koI khAI khar3I ho jaae| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki nArI bar3I catura hotI hai, hoziyAra hotI hai| kise banAnA, kise girAnA use khUba AtA hai / vaha sabako banA sakatI hai lekina kaI bAra pati ko nahIM banA paatii| koziza to karatI hogI, lekina pariNAma yaha nikalatA hai ki nArI aura nara meM eka dIvAra khar3I ho jAtI hai| nArI ko cAhie ki vaha pati se isa taraha kA vyavahAra kare ki usake sAsa-sasura, nanada, devarAnI, jeThAnI, devara, jeTha sabhI usa para gaurava kara skeN| bahuta-sI kahAniyA~ sunate haiM, amuka ghara meM bahU kyA AI, ghara hI TUTa gyaa| aisA karake usane koI caturAI nahIM kii| apane hI pA~voM para kulhAr3I mAra lii| ghara tor3ane se bahU ko to AjAdI mila jAegI, lekina saMpUrNa ghara kA svAmitva, ghara kA pyAra, kuTuMba kA sammAna nahIM mila skegaa| eka bahU yA patnI hone ke nAte use isa taraha kI bhASA kA istemAla karanA cAhie, aisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie jo pUre parivAra ko eka sUtra meM bA~dha kara rakha ske| prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki nArI apane pati ke prati nArAz2agI dikhAtI rahatI hai| pati para zaka karatI hai, saMdeha karatI hai| pariNAma yaha nikalatA hai ki takarAra meM hI jIvana bIta jAtA hai| donoM ko eka-dUsare para bharosA rakhanA caahie| pati kI vyApArika parezAniyA~ ho sakatI haiN| parezAna pati ghara Ae aura yahA~ Ate hI use jalI-kaTI sunanI par3e, to use ghara kATane ko daur3egA, vaha ghara meM AnA kama pasaMda kregaa| usakA adhika samaya bAhara bItane lgegaa| vaha bAhara sukha ddhuuNddh'egaa| ghara meM milI upekSA kA pariNAma usake pUre parivAra ko jhelanA pdd'egaa| pati-patnI kI hAlata to dekho, eka patnI ne apane pati ko rAta ko bAraha baje jagAyA aura kahA, dUdha pI lo| pati cauMkA, Aja aisA kyA ho gayA, itanA prema kahA~ se umar3a AyA ki AdhI rAta ko jagAkara dUdha pilA rahI hai| pati ne pUcha hI liyA ki For Personal & Private Use Only Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAgavAna, Aja ulTe bA~sa barelI kaise? patnI ne kahA, abhI-abhI kalaiNDara dekhA, to patA calA ki Aja nAgapaMcamI hai| aba AdhI rAta ko nAga DhU~r3hane kahA~ jAU~, so socaa....| aisA huA ki eka pati-patnI ke bIca kaI dina se bolacAla baMda thii| eka dina pati ko kahIM bAhara jAnA thaa| usane eka parcI para likhA, mujhe kala subaha kI Trena se jAnA hai, pA~ca baje uThA denaa| parcI usane Tebala para rakha dii| subaha usakI A~kha khulI to dekhA, ghar3I ATha bajA rahI thii| vaha gusse meM bhara uThA aura apanI patnI para barasane hI vAlA thA ki usakI naz2ara vahIM rakhI eka dUsarI parcI para par3I, jisa para likhA thA, subaha ke pA~ca baja gae haiM, uTha jaaie| aba dekhie, pati-patnI ke bIca hindustAnapAkistAna vAle hAlAta haiM, phira bhI kaha rahe haiM, 'hama sAtha-sAtha haiN|' pati-patnI kA riztA jIvana kA sabase karIbI riztA hotA hai| pati agara pataMga bana jAe, to patnI usakI Dora bana jaae| patnI agara aMgAra bana jAe, to pati gaMgA kI jaladhAra bana jaae| pati-patnI kA riztA to prema kA riztA hai, vizvAsa kA saudA hai| eka-dUsare ke sAtha saMtulana kI nRtya nATikA hai| agara Apa patnI haiM, to merA anurodha hai ki apane pati se itanA prema karo ki vaha ApameM kisI devI ke darzana kare aura agara Apa pati haiM, to apanI patnI se itanI mohabbata kareM ki vaha Apako kisI pharizte se kama na smjhe| agara hama apane riztoM ko prema kA maMdira banA leM, to jIvana kI bA~surI se kucha aise svara nikaleMge - tumhIM mere maMdira, tumhIM merI pUjA, tumhI devatA ho, tumhIM devatA ho| koI merI A~khoM se dekhe to samajhe, ki tuma mere kyA ho, ki tuma mere kyA ho? jidhara dekhatI hU~, udhara tuma hI tuma ho na jAne magara kina khayAloM meM guma ho| ___ mujhe dekhakara tuma, z2arA muskurA do, nahIM to maiM samajhUgI, mujhase qhafA ho| bahuta rAta bItI, calo maiM sulA dU~, pavana cher3e saragama, maiM lorI sunA duuN| tumheM dekhakara ye qhayAla A rahA hai, ki jaise phariztA, koI so rahA ho| yama aura yamI ke bIca meM vizvAsa-bharA riztA thaa| yamI yamaloka kI mahArAnI thii| patnI kA mahattva yamarAja bhalIbhA~ti samajhate the / yamarAja usake hara saMketa ko samajha 59 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rahe the| yamarAja kisI prANI ko dharatI se usakI icchA ke viparIta uThAkara lAte haiM, lekina yahA~ yamI kI bAta ko unhoMne dhyAnapUrvaka sunaa| yamarAja bhale hI kAle-kalUTe haiM, bhaiMse kI savArI karate haiM, unheM dekhakara bhale hI koI Dara jAe, bhale hI yamarAja ko duniyA acchI naz2aroM se na dekhe, lekina unakI patnI unheM sammAna se sambodhita karatI hai| yamI ne unase kahA ki ghara Ae atithi kA sammAna-sahita satkAra kreN| atithi kA satkAra karane ke pIche pUrA eka darzana hai| atithi kauna, jisake Ane kI tithi na ho|atithi vaha hotA hai jise hama jAnate nahIM, pahacAnate nahIM, lekina usane hamAre yahA~ Akara bhojana karane kI kRpA kii| binA sUcanA jo hamAre yahA~ pahu~catA hai, use hama kahate haiM atithi| hama khAnA khAne baiThe aura koI hamAre ghara A gyaa| hamane apanI thAlI meM se do roTI use bhI parosa dIM, to yaha kahalAegA atithi-stkaar| koI hamAre dvAra para atithi banakara AtA hai, to vaha bhagavAna ke barAbara hotA hai| hama aisA samajheMge, to bhagavAna ke prati hamase koI bhUla na hogii| loga eka bhUla kara jAte haiM / ve bAhara se Ae atithi kA to satkAra kara lete haiM, lekina kaI bAra ghara ke sadasyoM ko bhUla jAte haiN| ___ aise kisse sune gae haiN| kisI ghara meM zAdI-samAroha hotA hai to hama loga duniyAbhara ko to nyautA de Ate haiM lekina kaI bAra ghara ke sadasyoM kI tarafa hamArI naz2ara nahIM pdd'tii| apane bhAI taka ko bhUla jAte haiN| samAroha ke daurAna patA calatA hai ki amuka bhAI aura usakA parivAra to AyA hI nhiiN| pUchane para patA calatA hai ki unheM kahA hI nahIM gyaa| bole, tuma to bhAI ho, tumheM kaisI patrikA? basa, yahIM cUka ho jAtI hai| ghara vAloM ko bhUla jAte haiN| jAgarUkatApUrvaka jIne vAlA vyakti isa bAta kA bodha aura viveka rakhe ki vo jisa taraha kisI atithi ke satkAra meM koI kamI nahIM rakhatA, usI taraha parivAra ke sadasyoM ko bhI na bhuule| yaha parivAra kI khuzahAlI kA rAja hai / eka-dUsare se tAlamela biThAne kA tarIkA yahI hai ki hama gharavAloM kI upekSA na kreN| unako bhI samaya deM, sammAna deN| unakI sukha-suvidhA kA qhayAla rkheN| prema aise hI bar3hatA hai| ghara meM sukhazAMti kI aise hI bar3hotarI hotI hai| sAsa phala khA rahI hai| z2arUra khAe, lekina do pIsa apanI bahU ko bhI de, hAlA~ki phala sudhAra kara ApakI bahU hI lAI hai| vaha apane Apa khA sakatI hai, lekina sAsa ke hAtha se die gae phala kA svAda kucha alaga hI hogaa| usakA khuda khAnA alaga bAta hai aura sAsa kA khilAnA alaga bAta hai| apane hAtha se khAe to yaha usakA svecchA se khAnA huA lekina sAsa ne khilAyA, to yaha bahU ke prati unake pyAra kA iz2ahAra huaa| 60 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Apa choTe haiM, caoNkaleTa yA kucha khAne kI icchA ho rahI hai, avazya khAe~, lekina apane dAdAjI ko bhI pUcha leN| ho sakatA hai ve caoNkaleTa khAe~ hI nahIM, lekina ApakA pUchanA unake lie sukhada hogaa| khAnA mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai, ApakA pUchanA mahatvapUrNa ho jaaegaa| isalie ghara ke sadasyoM kA aura ghara Ae atithiyoM kA satkAra honA caahie| jisa ghara meM atithiyoM kA satkAra hotA hai, usa ghara kI deharI para matthA TekanA kisI gurudvAre meM matthA Teka Ane ke samAna hogaa| jisa ghara meM gae hue atithi kA satkAra ho cukA ho aura Ane vAle atithi kA iMtaz2Ara ho rahA ho, usa ghara meM to svayaM devatA bhI Ane ko Atura rahate haiN| yamI ne mRtyudeva se kahA, 'he sUrya-putra, Apake dvAra para brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM atithi Ae haiN|' brAhmaNa agni-devatA ke samAna hotA hai| brAhmaNa pUjA karatA hai, Ahuti detA hai| vaha agni-tattva kI sAdhanA karatA hai; isIlie vaha apane Apa meM agni hotA hai| jo kevala janma se brAhmaNa haiM, unakI bAta chor3a diijie| karma se brAhmaNa honA hI brAhmaNatva kI pahacAna hai| yaha saca hai ki maiMne vaizya-kula meM janma liyA hai, lekina maiM karma se brAhmaNa huuN| maiM cAhatA hU~ Apa bhI brAhmaNa bneN| maiM saMsAra meM rahakara bhI kamala kI taraha nirmala aura nispRha rahane kA Ananda letA hU~, isakA pUrA bodha bhI rakhatA huuN| merI samajha se brAhmaNa honA jIvana kA bahuta bar3A saubhAgya hai| samasta mAnava jAti meM kisI bhI vyakti kA brAhmaNa ho jAnA, usakI janma-janma kI sAdhanA kA phala hotA hai| yahI vajaha hai ki prAcInakAla meM bar3e-bar3e rAjA-mahArAjA, seTha-sAhUkAra brAhmaNoM kA sammAna karate the| ve mAnate the ki brAhmaNa ko do paise kA dAna diyA aura usane svIkAra kara liyA, to samajho dhanya ho ge| usa z2amAne meM brAhmaNa AsAnI se dAna svIkAra nahIM karate the| ___ rAjA balI ne mahAna yajJa kiyaa| unhoMne zukrAcArya ko yajJAcArya bnaayaa| usa yajJa kI vizeSatA yaha thI ki jo bhI use pUrA kara legA, use devatA bhI parAjita nahIM kara paaeNge| dAnavoM ke rAjA balI ne isa taraha kA yajJa karane kI ThAna lii| yajJa pUrA hotA dekha devatA ghabarAe / yajJa pUrNa ho gayA, to balI aparAjeya ho jaaegaa| aba kyA kiyA jaae| sAre devatA prabhu ke pAsa phuNce| bhagavAna viSNu ke darabAra meM unhoMne apanI pIr3A btaaii| Apa hI koI rAha sujhAe~, prbhu| bhagavAna ne taba vAmana kA avatAra liyaa| eka choTA, nATA-sA bAlaka banakara ve balI kI yajJazAlA ke bAhara phuNce| bhItara yajJa cala rahA thaa| balI AhutiyA~ de rahA thaa| zakrAcArya yajJa karavA rahe the| unheM pahale hI aMdezA thA ki viSNu koI-na-koI gar3abar3a kara sakate haiN| isalie unhoMne yajJazAlA ke dvAra para paharA lagavA rakhA thA tAki koI bhItara praveza na kara pAe / vAmana ko bAhara hI roka diyA gyaa| balI ko patA calA ki 61 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka brAhmaNa yajJazAlA ke bAhara khar3A hai aura dAna mA~ga rahA hai, to unase na rahA gyaa| ve yajJa kI vedI se uTha ge| unake guru zukrAcArya ne unheM khUba samajhAyA ki yajJa adhUrA raha jAegA; lekina balI nahIM maanaa| use isa bAta kI ciMtA thI ki eka brAhmaNa unake dvAra se nirAza na lauTa jaae| brAhmaNa nirAza lauTa gayA, to unakI kIrti naSTa ho jaaegii| ve bAhara aae| dekhA ki sira para chAtA, hAtha meM kamaMDala, gale meM yajJopavIta dhAraNa kie eka bAlaka khar3A hai / balI pahacAna gae ki yaha viSNu bhagavAna haiM, lekina pratyakSa meM kucha nahIM bola pAe / bAlaka ne unase kahA, 'he rAjan, tumheM dhanya hai| eka brAhmaNa ke lie tuma yajJa kI vedI chor3akara uTha Ae, tumhArA kalyANa ho|' balI ne pUchA, 'brAhmaNa devatA! kyA mA~gate ho? mere dvAra se nirAza na lauttoge|' vAmana balI ko parakhate haiM, ve pUchate haiM, 'kahIM inakAra to na kara doge?' balI unheM Azvasta karate haiM / taba taka zukrAcArya bhI vahA~ A jAte haiN| ve viSNu kI racAI mAyA ko samajha jAte haiN| ve balI ko samajhAte haiM ki vaha koI praNa na kare, anyathA saba kucha kho baitthegaa| ye sAkSAta viSNu haiM / balI kahate haiM, jo bhI ho ghara Ae brAhmaNa ko dAna dene se maiM pIche nahIM haTa sktaa| zukrAcArya phira samajhAte haiM ki merI bAta nahIM mAnI, to tU zrIhIna ho jAegA, lakSmIhIna ho jaaegaa| lekina bAvalA ho cuke balI ne unakI eka na sunii| vAmana balI se tIna pA~va jamIna mA~gate haiN| balI prasanna ho kahatA hai, he brAhmaNa devatA, Apane mA~gA bhI to kyA maaNgaa| vAmana apane kamaMDala se jala nikAlakara balI se pratijJA karane ko kahate haiN| zukrAcArya dekhate haiM ki balI nahIM samajha rahe haiM, to ve sUkSma rUpa banAkAra kamaMDala kI nalI meM praveza kara jAte haiM / balI apanI hathelI meM pAnI lene kA prayAsa karate haiM, to pAnI nahIM nikltaa| bhagavAna viSNu muskurAte haiN| unheM zukrAcArya dvArA apane ziSya ko bacAne ke lie kiyA jA rahA prayAsa samajha meM A jAtA hai| ve socate haiM ki zukrAcArya ne dAnavoM ke guru banakara devatAoM kA bahuta nukasAna kiyA hai| Aja inheM bhI thor3I-sI akla de dI jaae| ve jamIna para par3A eka tinakA uThAkara kamaMDala kI nalI meM DAlate haiM jisase zukrAcArya kI eka A~kha phUTa jAtI hai| aMtataH balI a~julI meM jala bhara kara pratijJA lete haiN| vAmana unase tIna pA~va jamIna mA~gate haiM / vAmana pahale pAMva meM devaloka mApa lete haiM, dUsare pA~va meM pUrI dharatI A jAtI hai| tIsare pAMva meM Adhe meM pUrA pAtAla loka A jAtA hai to vAmana balI se pUchate haiM, aba AdhA pA~va kahA~ rakhU ? balI sira jhukA lete haiM aura kahate haiM, prabhu! AdhA pA~va mere sira para rkheN| taba vAmana prabhu apane asalI rUpa meM prakaTa hote haiM aura kahate haiM, tuma dhanya ho rAjA blii| jisa sira para merA pA~va lagA, vaha hamezA merA hissA banA rahegA aura tuma pAtAla ke adhipati khlaaoge| isake sAtha hI balI sIdhe pAtAla calA gyaa| 62 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa kathA meM jo saMdeza hai, usakA sAra yahI hai ki ghara Ae atithi kA satkAra honA caahie| yamarAja ne bhI ghara Ae atithi kA satkAra karanA ucita smjhaa| yamI ne apane pati se kahA ki agni devatA brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM hamAre dvAra Ae haiM, Apa unase aisA vyavahAra kareM jisase hamAre yahA~ sukha-zAMti banI rahe / kahIM aisA na ho ki brAhmaNa devatA nArAja hokara hameM zrApa de jaaeN| aise brAhmaNa koI sAmAnya puruSa nahIM huA krte| ye to eka taraha se brahmA ke hI aMza hote haiN| inameM brahma-tattva samAhita hotA hai| jo apanI sA~sa-sA~sa meM brahma-tattva kI upAsanA karate haiM, ve brAhmaNa hote haiN| aise brAhmaNoM kA honA dharatI kA saubhAgya hai| aise brAhmaNa kA ghara kI dahalIz2a para mA~gane AnA bahuta bar3I bAta hai| jaba-jaba bhI lage ki brahma-tattva kI sevA meM lIna rahane vAle kisI brAhmaNa ke darzana hue haiM to usakI sevA vaise hI karanA jaise apane guru kI karate ho, jaise maMdira meM jAkara bhagavAna kI pUjA karate ho, kyoMki prabhu kI sevA meM aura brAhmaNa kI sevA meM yU~ koI aMtara nahIM hai| ve brAhmaNa apane-Apa meM calate-phirate maMdira huA karate haiM, pavitra mAnasarovara, pavitra puSkara sarovara kI taraha huA karate haiM / unake pAsa baiThanA hI apane Apa meM gaMgA-snAna karane jaisA huA karatA hai| isalie yamI kahatI hai, he sUrya-putra, jAie, jala se usa brAhmaNa kA pAda-prakSAlana krie| ghara para koI mehamAna Ae, to usake sammAna kA sabase acchA tarIkA yahI hai ki sabase pahale jala se unake caraNa pakhAre jaaeN| rAmAyaNa se yahI sIkha milatI hai ki hameM kisake sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karanA caahie| Adhunika yuga meM zrI rAmAnanda sAgara ne TIvI para rAmAyaNa ko dhArAvAhika ke rUpa meM pradarzita kara Aja kI pIr3hI ko eka aisA qhaz2AnA de diyA hai ki jisakA koI mola nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| jisa mahAna graMtha ko loga par3hakara jAneM, use philmAMkana ke rUpa meM dekha zraddhA kA Aveza kaI guNA bar3ha gyaa| sabhI jAnate haiM ki jaba-jaba TIvI para rAmAyaNa kA prasAraNa hotA thA, dezabhara meM sar3akeM sUnI ho jAyA karatI thiiN| rAmAyaNa ne logoM ko batAyA ki jaba-jaba RSi-muni rAma-dazaratha ke mahaloM meM Ae, taba-taba rAma-dazaratha ne unake pA~va dhokara apane mAthe se lgaayaa| isI taraha vanavAsa ke daurAna rAma jisa-jisa RSi-muni ke Azrama meM gae, vahAM unhoMne gaMgA-jala se unake pA~va dhoe| sammAna rAma kA nahIM, ghara Ae atithi kA kiyA gyaa| atithi ke isa taraha ke sammAna kA tarIkA Aja dekhane ko nahIM miltaa| kucha varSa pahale taka loga apane gharoM ke bAhara likhate the, atithi devo bhavaH / jamAne ne karavaTa bdlii| phira likhA jAne lagA, svaagtm| Ajakala to prAyaH gharoM ke bAhara eka takhtI laTakI milatI hai, jisa para likhA hotA hai, kutte se saavdhaan| patA 63 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nahIM kisa kutte se sAvadhAna rahanA hai| logoM kA najariyA badala gayA, zabda badala ge| atithi kA satkAra to Aja bhI hotA hai| Aja logoM ke pAsa khUba paisA hai| kisI z2amAne meM gine-cune loga hI lakhapati huA karate the| aba to karor3apatiyoM kI saMkhyA bhI itanI hai ki ginI na jA ske| arabapati bhI khUba ho gae haiN| farka kevala itanA hI AyA hai ki pahale gairoM kI bhI sevA hotI thI, Ajakala sirpha apanoM kI hI sevA hotI hai| pahale koI gA~va se hokara gujaratA thA, to usakA sAmarthya anusAra satkAra kiyA jAtA thaa| aba paricitoM kA hI satkAra hotA hai| pahale dAla-roTI se kAma calatA thaa| aba koI atithi A jAe, to do-tIna sabjI banatI hai| miThAI bhI rakhI jAtI hai| hamAre eka priya zrAvaka haiM rameza jI agrvaal| kAgaja ke bar3e vyApArI haiN| hamAre sAhitya-prakAzana meM unakI bahuta bar3I bhUmikA hai| ve kahate haiM, prabhu ghara padhArate raheM, Apake Ane se hameM bhI usa dina kucha vizeSa khAne ko mila jAyA karatA hai| gharavAlI cAra vyaMjana banA letI hai| Apake satkAra meM hamArA hI svArtha hai| satkAra karanA hI caahie| Upara vAle ne diyA hai to baaNtto| ATA koI pIpoM meM rakhane ke lie to hotA nahIM hai, pIpoM meM rakhoge to IliyA~ khA jaaeNgii| are bhAI, khAoge aura khilAoge to UparavAlA qhaz2AnA bharatA rhegaa| kevala baToroge, to baTera bana kara raha jaaoge| baTera kA kyA hotA hai, Apa bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate haiN| baheliyA AegA aura baTera kA ba~TADhAra kara jaaegaa| Ajakala satkAra kA eka aura tarIkA ho gayA hai| kisI ke ghara jAe~, to gharavAlI eka aisI pleTa le AtI hai jisake cAra khAnoM meM bAdAma, kAjU, kizamiza, akharoTa bhare hote haiN| ___maiM eka bAra kisI ke yahA~ mehamAna bnaa| gharavAlI aisI hI pleTa le aaii| maiM cauMkA, are itane maha~ge DrAI phruutt| usane rAja kI bAta batAI, mahArAjazrI! ye kAjUbAdAma saste par3ate haiN| maiMne pUcha liyA, vo bhalA kaise? usane batAyA, cAra loga ghara meM Ae, pleTa unake Age kara dii| uThAkara bhI ve kitanA leNge| eka-eka bAra pleTa meM hAtha DAleMge, taba bhI mAla bacA raha jaaegaa| eka bAra kI bharI huI pleTa kaI mahIne cala jAtI hai| kisI ke svAgata ke lie kAjU-bAdAma sabase sastI cIja sAbita hotI hai| anya nAztA rakheM to maha~gA par3atA hai| agara maiM nAzte kI pleTa meM do namakIna, do miThAI aura cAya-kaoNphI rakhU, to sArI uTha jaaegii| bAdAma-kAjU rakho, to do-cAra pIsa uThate haiN| nAma bar3A, dAma chottaa| ___bAta naciketA ke svAgata kI ho rahI thii| yamI ne pati se kahA, to yamarAja ne vicAra kiyA ki brAhmaNa kA svAgata-satkAra na kiyA, to usakA yaza kalaMkita ho jaaegaa| puNya kSINa ho jaaeNge| sukha-zAMti rUTha sakatI hai| brAhmaNa ko ruSTa kyoM kiyA 64 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaae| yamI kI bAteM yamarAja ke samajha meM A giiN| ve tatkAla yamaloka ke dvAra para prastuta hue| yamarAja ne brAhmaNa ke pA~va dhoe| naciketA prasanna ho ge| tIna dina se yamarAja kA iMtaz2Ara karate jo unakA mana qharAba ho rahA thA. vaha badala gyaa| vaha socane lage. yamarAja ke bAre meM loga acche vicAra nahIM rakhate, lekina ye to bahuta hI sajjana haiN| dekho to sahI, pAda-prakSAlana ke lie kitanI vinamratA se hAtha meM gaMgA-jala kA kalaza liye cale A rahe haiN| ___ yamarAja kI vinamratA ne unakI pahale se banI huI chavi ko todd'aa| yamarAja akar3ate to rUpa alaga hotA, lekina ve vinamratA se prastuta hue| atithi kA svAgata isI taraha kiyA jAtA hai| tabhI donoM ke bIca AtmIyatA kA saMbaMdha banatA hai| taba ghara AyA atithi AzIrvAda hI dekara jaaegaa| atithiyoM ke AzIrvAda se to navagrahoM ke doSa dUra ho jAte haiN| durvAsA bhale hI krodha ke avatAra kahe jAte hoM, para agara unakI bhI dila se sevA kI jAe, Atithya-satkAra se unheM qhuza kiyA jAe, to ve bhI aisA AzIrvAda aura divya maMtra de jAte haiM ki kuMtI pA~ca mahAna putroM kI mA~ banane kA saubhAgya prApta kara letI hai| to kyA Apa samajhe ki Atithya satkAra kyoM kiyA jAnA cAhie, usake kyA fAyade hote haiM ? fAyadA samajhA tabhI to yamarAja ne naciketA kA isa taraha svAgatasatkAra kiyaa| yadi yamarAja naciketA ke sAmane hAtha meM mRtyudaMDa lekara Ate, to naciketA kI to ghigghI ba~dha jAtI, para hAtha meM gaMgA-jala aura pUjA kA arghya lekara Ae haiM, to naciketA utsAha aura vizvAsa se bhara utthaa| use lagA, aba mRtyudeva se Darane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| aba to mRtyu se mulAkAta kA Ananda hI kucha aura hogaa| kucha rahasya khuleMge, kucha upalabdhiyA~ hoMgI, kucha gIta raceMge, koI gItA janma legI, koI rAmAyaNa phira se paidA hogI, koI veda phira se aMkurita hogA, koI arjuna phira se kRSNa kA AhvAna kregaa| dekhate haiM, kaThopaniSad meM aba kauna-se dhuMgharU bajate haiM, kauna-sI vINA ke tAra jhanajhanAte haiM, kauna-sI bA~surI kI svara lahariyA~ apane logoM ke bIca bikharatI haiM ? yaha hama Ane vAle pRSThoM meM dekheNge| 65 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 Atithya satkAra kA tarIkA kaThopaniSad meM dI gaI Atithya satkAra kI bhASA bahuta hI sarasa aura aMtara-cakSu kholane vAlI hai / yamarAja kA naciketA se prathama sAkSAtkAra meM kiyA gayA svAgata apane Apa meM bar3I sIkha de jAtA hai| kaThopaniSad kahatA hai ki yamarAja ne bar3e hI vinamra zabdoM meM kahA, 'he brAhmaNa, Apa namaskAra karane yogya atithi haiM, Apako namaskAra hai / he brAhmaNa! merA kalyANa ho| Apa prathama to brAhmaNa haiM / phira Apa mere atithi haiM kyoMki Apa Ayu pUrI hone se pUrva hI yamaloka Ae haiN| isalie ApakI sevA va satkAra karanA merA kartavya hai / Apane jo tIna rAtriyoM taka mere ghara para binA bhojana kie nivAsa kiyA hai, isalie Apa pratyeka rAtri ke badale mujhase tIna varadAna mA~ga lIjie / RSi uddAlaka yajJa ke daurAna hue ghaTanAkrama meM apane putra naciketA ko yamarAja ko dAna kara dete haiM / naciketA sazarIra yamaloka pahu~cate haiN| yamarAja kahIM bAhara gae hue hone naciketA yamaloka ke dvAra para hI unakA iMtajAra karate haiN| isa daurAna yamI unake lie bhojana va ArAma karane kI vyavasthA karavAnA cAhatI hai, lekina naciketA vinamratA se asvIkAra kara dete haiM / jaba koI vyakti kisI ko dAna meM de diyA jAtA hai, to use vahI karanA cAhie jo usakA mAlika Adeza de / yamarAja vahA~ nahIM the, isalie naciketA yamaloka ke dvAra para hI khar3e ho gae / yamI ne pUrA prayAsa kiyA ki naciketA kA Atithya satkAra kiyA jaae| koI bhI patnI ho, vaha cAhegI ki usake pati kA kalyANa ho / pati ghara para na ho aura koI atithi A jAe, to usakA pahalA karttavya yahI hotA hai ki vaha usakA svAgata-satkAra kare / vaha nahIM cAhatI ki usase aisA koI anartha ho jAe, jisase usake pati ke puNya naSTa ho jaaeN| patnI apane pati kA bhalA hI caahegii| 66 - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka mahilA mere pAsa AI aura kahane lagI, 'mahArAja jI, mere pati guTakhA bahuta khAte haiM / Apa inakA guTakhA chur3avA deM, maiM dhanya ho jaauuNgii|' maiMne isa para jyAdA gaura nahIM kiyA, kyoMki mere pAsa Ane vAlI kaI mahilAe~ aisA Agraha karatI rahatI haiN| merI samajha se aise pati kama hote haiM jo kahate hoM ki merI patnI meM amuka durguNa haiM, kRpayA chur3avA diijie| lekina sArI patniyA~ eka hI taraha se socatI haiN| ve pati ke svAsthya ko lekara ciMtita rahatI haiN| patnI apane pati kI sabase bar3I hitaiSI hotI hai, sadA zubha cAhane vAlI hotI hai| pati to patnI kA suhAga hotA hai| suhAga svastha rahe, surakSita rahe, tAjIvana rahe, patnI kI yahI to cAhata, duA aura prArthanA hotI hai| __patnI aura dharmapatnI meM aMtara hai| dharmapatnI vaha hotI hai, jo pati ko dharma kI rAha para le jaae| kevala patnI hai to ho sakatA hai vaha pati ko patana ke mArga para le jaae| mahilAe~ vicAra kareM ki ve kyA haiM, patnI yA dharmapatnI? dharmapatnI kI preraNA rahegI ki dukAna jAo, to pahale maMdira meM matthA Teka kara jaanaa| patnI rahegI to kahegI ki zAma kA khAnA Aja bAhara khAe~ / tuma to do TikaTeM le AnA, bar3I acchI philma hai, dila vAle dulahaniyA le jAeMge, majA A jaaegaa| jisake jaise saMskAra hoMge, vaisI bAteM hoNgii| jyoM-jyoM dharmapatniyoM kI bajAya patniyoM kA daura bar3hatA jA rahA hai, tyoM-tyoM bAjArU khAne kA calana bar3hA hai, bImAriyA~ phaila rahI haiM, pati kI jeba khAlI ho rahI hai| aba patnI ke rUpa meM sItA aura pArvatI nahIM milatI, aba to siMdurAe~ aura komolikAe~ banane kI hor3a macI hai| TIvI dhArAvAhikoM ne ghara-ghara ina pAtroM ko isa taraha pahu~cA diyA hai ki hara patnI meM unake caritra hAvI hote jA rahe haiN| patnI se bhagavAna bacAe, para agara dharmapatnI milatI ho to usa bhAgavAna meM hI bhagavAna dekha leN| usa mahilA ne mujhase Agraha kiyA, to pahale to maiMne ise gaMbhIratA se nahIM liyA, lekina jaba usane kahA ki Aja usakA janma dina hai, to maiMne usake pati se bAta karane kA phaisalA kiyaa| dhanapati mukeza aMbAnI ne apanI patnI ko usake janma dina para 240 karor3a rupae kA vimAna giphTa meM diyaa| jo mahilA mere pAsa AI thI, usake pati kI aisI kSamatA na thii| pati sAmane Ae, to maiM unheM alaga se lekara baitthaa| do minaTa taka apane tarIke se unheM samajhAyA aura yaha kahA ki yadi Apa guTakhA chor3e deMge, to ApakI patnI ko ApakI tarapha se yaha janmadina kA sabase bar3A tohaphA hogaa| pati ko yAda hI na thA ki Aja patnI kA janmadina hai| unheM merI bAta aisI lagI ki tatkAla unhoMne hAtha meM jala liyA aura guTakhe ko hamezA ke lie tilAMjali de dii| pati ke isa tyAga para patnI kI A~kheM bhara aaiiN| usane kahA, 'merI zAdI hue gyAraha sAla ho gae, para Aja mujhe 67 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jitanI khazI milI hai, utanI do baccoM kI mA~ banakara bhI nahIM mila paaii|' isalie maiMne kahA, patnI se bar3A pati kA koI hitaiSI nahIM hotaa| duniyA meM hitaiSI do prakAra ke hote haiM - pahale mA~-bApa aura dUsarI ptnii| putra yA putrI ke hita kI jitanI kAmanA mA~-bApa karate haiM, utanI koI nahIM krtaa| guru loga jJAna kI bAta karate haiN| ziSyoM kA hita cAhate haiM, lekina unake hita cAhane meM moha nahIM hotaa| burAI chor3eM to ThIka, na chor3e to bhI tthiik| lekina mA~-bApa aura patnI aise hote haiM jo cAhate haiM ki unakA putra yA pati hara hAlata meM burAI chor3a de| patnI hitaiSI hotI hai, isalie pati ko usakI bAta kI upekSA nahIM karanI caahie| yahI haa| tIna dina bAda yamarAja lauTe aura yamI se unheM sArI bAta kA patA calA, to patnI kI bAta ko apane hita meM samajhate hue ve tatkAla dvAra taka Ae aura naciketA kA svAgata-satkAra kiyaa| yamI ne yamarAja se kahA ki dekheM, atithi ke bhojana va vizrAma kI vyavasthA kraaveN| patA lagAe~ ki atithi kisa prayojana se Ae haiN| hamAre dvAra para koI AtA hai aura hamAre kucha karane se prasanna hotA hai, to vaha kArya hameM prasannatApUrvaka karanA caahie| usa mahilA ne kahA, mere pati kA guTakhA chur3avA diijie| maiMne pati se kahA ki tumhAre eka kAma se tumhArI patnI ko jIvanabhara kA sukha mila sakatA hai, to isase baDI aura kyA bAta hogii| usane mAna liyaa| isI taraha yamI kI bAta mAnakara yamarAja hAtha meM tA~be kA kalaza liye dvAra taka phuNce| kalaza meM gaMgAjala bharA thaa| unhoMne vinamratApUrvaka naciketA ke caraNa dhoe|atithi ke sAmane akar3a dikhAne se usakA satkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| gaMgAjala se kiyA gayA abhiSeka hamArI vinamratA kA hI pratIka hai / kabhI yaha mata soco ki jo hamAre ghara AyA hai, vaha choTA hai yA bdd'aa| ghara AyA atithi bhagavAna kA rUpa hai aura bhagavAna kabhI choTe yA bar3e nahIM hote| bhagavAna hamezA bar3e hI hote haiN| bhagavAna sIdhe kabhI daivIya rUpa meM nahIM aate| ve eka sAdhAraNa mAnava kA rUpa lekara Ate haiN| caMdanabAlA ke sAmane bhagavAna mahAvIra sAmAnya rUpa meM phuNce| marudevI mAtA ke sAmane RSabhadeva aura sudAmA ke sAmane kRSNa kA pahu~canA bhI kucha aisA hI thaa| zabarI ke sAmane bhagavAna rAma eka vanavAsI ke rUpa meM Ae the| rAma na jAne kitane logoM se mile, lekina zabarI re unameM bhagavAna ko dekha hI liyaa| yaha caMdanabAlA hI thI jisane mahAvIra ko pahacAnA aura unase Agraha karane lagI ki prabhu, merI bhava-bhava kI ber3iyA~ kATa diijie| bhagavAna kahA~ hote haiM ? dekhane aura samajhane vAle kI najaroM meM / anyathA bhagavAna A~khoM ke Age se nikala jAe~, hama unheM nahIM pahacAna paaeNge| 68 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atithi kA satkAra karanA prabhu kI prArthanA karane jaisA hI hai| ghara Ae atithi kA vinamratApUrvaka satkAra karanA cAhie, phira cAhe vaha koI saMnyAsI ho yA sAmAnya aadmii|dvaar Ae atithi kA svAgata-satkAra honA hI caahie| sAdhu-sAdhvI meM prAyaH sAdhvI ko choTA pada mAnA gayA hai, lekina hamArA mAnanA hai ki sAdhvI kA bhI usI taraha svAgata-sammAna honA cAhie jaisA hama sAdhu kA karate haiM / hama sAdhvI ke Agamana para cAra kadama Age calakara unakA svAgata karate haiM aura jaba ve hamAre yahA~ se jAtI haiM, to unheM bhI dvAra taka pahu~cAne jAte haiM / yaha adaba hai| adaba to cAhe bar3e kA karo yA choTe kA, adaba to adaba hI rhegaa|adb lene kI nahIM, dene kI cIja hai| adaba jitanA doge, adaba kA 'adaba' utanA hI bddh'egaa| atithi kA adaba to hamArA pahalA dharma hai| atithi-satkAra se ghara kI daridratA dUra hotI hai| hamAre yahAM mAnyatA hai ki bahana-beTI ko diyA gayA hamezA phaladAyI hotA hai| bahana-beTI hamAre ghara Akara bhojana karatI hai, to navagraha-doSa dUra hote haiN| unheM hamezA dete rahanA caahie| jisake ghara meM bAI-beTI rAjI rahatI hai, usa ghara para lakSmI aura viSNu rAjI rahate haiN| dharma Akhira kyA hai ? kevala pUjA-pATha kara lenA hI dharma hai yA kucha aura bhI hai ? atithi kA satkAra karanA hamArA pahalA dharma hai| ghara Ae atithi ke samakSa vinamratA se peza hoN| jala se usakA abhiSeka kreN| baiThane ko Asana deN| unase kaheM, 'Aie, viraajie| ApakA svAgata hai| Apake Ane se hamArA ghara dhanya ho gyaa|' isa taraha ke zabda hI Atithya-satkAra kA eka aMga bana jaaeN| koI atithi AyA, hama mu~ha sujAe baiThe rahe, abhivAdana taka na kiyaa| atithi socegA, ghara ke bhItara jAkara kyA kruuN| iMsAna ho to milU~, bhItara to saba mUrtiyA~ baiThI haiN| mUrtiyoM ke to darzana kie jA sakate haiN| aise meM to atithi daravAje se hI lauTa jaaegaa| yAda rakhanA, taba atithi kA lauTanA bhagavAna kA lauTanA hogaa| ___ kahate haiM, naciketA yamarAja ke dvAra para phuNce| vahA~ ve atithi the| yamarAja kA dAyitva thA ki ve unakA sammAna krte| unase kahate, he brAhmaNa devatA, maiM ApakA abhivAdana karatA huuN| yamarAja ne naciketA se aisA hI kahA, unakA svAgata kiyaa| unake pAda-prakSAlana kie| yU~ to loga yamarAja se Darate haiM, lekina yahA~ bAta dUsarI hai| naciketA yahA~ atithi ke rUpa meM Ae the| tIna dina se bhUkhe the| kahIM aisA na ho ki naciketA ruSTa hokara zrApa de deN| atithi kA kupita honA ThIka nahIM hotaa| eka to atithi, Upara se brAhmaNa, yamarAja bhalA pIche kaise raha sakate the| satkAra se prasanna hokara atithi mejabAna ko usake kalyANa kA hI to AzIrvAda degaa| isalie yamarAja ne vinamratApUrvaka kahA, 'he naciketA ! maiM ApakA abhivAdana karatA huuN|' 69 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atithi Ae to usase aisA vyavahAra kiyA jAnA cAhie ki vaha saMtuSTa hokara lautte| atithi kA asaMtuSTa hokara jAnA hamAre hita kA saudA nahIM hai| loga atithi ko kyoM khilAte haiM, cAya-pAnI kyoM pUchate haiM? atithi ko miThAI khilAI jAtI hai| pati ne patnI se pUchA, tuma ye miThAI ke Dibbe bhara kara rakhatI ho, mujhe to nahIM khilaatii| patnI ne kahA, ye Apake lie nahIM, ghara Ane vAle atithiyoM ke lie haiN| ApakI iz2z2ata banI rahe, isake lie maiM ye miThAI rakhatI huuN| atithi saMtuSTa hokara jAnA caahie| isI maiM ApakA aura ghara-parivAra kA kalyANa hai| atithi ke lie bhI niyama-kAyade haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki Apa kahIM atithi banakara gae, to vahA~ atithi hI bana kara raheM / usa ghara ke lie apanI AhutiyA~ dene kI koziza kreN| aisI AhutiyA~ bhI mata de baiThanA ki ghara meM rahane vAloM ke bIca dIvAreM khar3I kara aao| atithi to zakuni bhI banA thaa| hAlA~ki vaha dhRtarASTra kA sAlA thA, lekina sAle ne pUrA ghara barabAda kara DAlA / yaha deza aura deza kI mATI eka daphA bhAbhI kI beijjatI ke lie duryodhana ko to mApha kara sakatI hai, lekina ghara meM Akara satyAnAza karane vAle sAle ko kabhI mApha nahIM kara sktii| zakuni yAnI satyAnAza kA dUsarA naam| aise mehamAna se to bhagavAna bcaae| mehamAna to meha jaisA ho, Ae to ghara-A~gana ko tRpta kara jaae| jisake Ane se gIta bana jAe ki Ane se jisake Ae bahAra, jAne se jisake jAe bhaar|' mehamAna to javAI bhI hotA hai| sasurAla jAo, to vahA~ kevala javAI banakara na baiTha jaanaa| jisa patnI ko apanA mAnA hai, usake mAtA-pitA ko apane mAtA-pitA jaisA smjhnaa| hamAre yahA~ kahA jAtA hai ki beTI dekara beTA liyA jAtA hai| lekina vAstava meM aisA hotA dikhatA nahIM hai| beTI to jAtI hai, para beTA nahIM miltaa| isa vyavasthA meM parivartana honA caahie| javAI-pada to eka dina kA hai| kisI kI beTI ApakI bahU bana jAtI hai, to ApakI beTI bhI to kisI kI bahU bnegii| javAI beTA bana jAe, to sArI samasyA hI hala ho jaae| phira koI yaha samajhegA hI nahIM ki eka beTI aura ho gii| unheM lagegA, hamane eka beTI ko janma dekara kisI eka beTe ko goda pA liyA hai| tumheM pA ke hamane jahAM pA liyA hai, jamIM to jamIM, AsamAM pA liyA hai| taba beTI ke janma para aura jaMvAI ke ghara Ane para yahI lagegA ki tumheM kyA pA liyA, apane ghara-AMgana meM hI sArA jahAM pA liyA, sArA AsamAM pA liyaa| saMsAra vo nahIM hai, jo dharatI para banA hai; saMsAra vo hai jo hamArI bA~hoM meM A jAtA hai| 70 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Apa cAheM jaMvAI ke rUpa meM mehamAna baneM yA kisI mitra ke rUpa meM, usa ghara ke lie madadagAra avazya baneM / humAyUM jaisoM ne to agara kisI eka jhopar3e meM bhI rAta bhara kA baserA pA liyA thA, to usa jhopar3e ko bAda meM usane jhopar3A na rahane diyA; use bhI mArbala kA mahala banA diyA thaa| khilAne vAlA to khilAkara khuza ho jAegA, para hama kisI ke ghara jAkara tabhI khAe~ jaba hama usa khAe gae namaka kA RNa vApasa kisI na kisI rUpa meM cukatA kara skeN| duniyA meM do kisma ke loga hote haiM - kucha khAkara khuza hote haiM aura kucha khilaakr| kucha dekara khuza hote haiM aura kucha lekara / jo dekara khuza hote haiM, ve agale janma meM samrATa ho jAte haiM / jo lekara khuza hote haiM, ve isa janma meM bhale hI bhikhArI na ho, para agale janma ke lie to unhoMne vyavasthA kara hI lI hai| isIlie to jaba koI bhikhArI hamAre yahA~ bhIkha mA~gane AtA hai, to bhale hI hameM kyoM na lagatA ho ki yaha mA~gane AyA hai, para hakIkata meM vaha mA~gatA kama hai, apanI dayanIya dazA dikhAkara hameM bahuta-kucha de jAtA hai| hama jo dete haiM, vaha to kaur3I do kaur3I kA hotA hai, para vaha jo dekara jAtA hai, vaha karor3oM kA hotA hai| bhikhArI hameM paisA to nahIM detA, para jIvana kI yaha sIkha z2arUra de jAtA hai ki baMde, maiMne kucha na diyA so merI yaha hAlata hai; soca lo, agara tumane bhI kucha na diyA, to tumhArI bhI vahI hAlata hone vAlI hai, jo Aja merI hai| aisA huA, eka iMsAna janma-janmAMtara kA daridra thaa| bhIkha mAMgakara gujArA krtaa| hA~, usakI eka z2arUra qhAsa Adata thI ki vaha jaba bhI bhIkha mA~gane ke lie ghara se nikalatA, bhagavAnajI ko yAda karake hI nikalA karatA thaa| eka dina bhagavAnajI ne socA ki yaha becArA roja mujhe yAda karatA hai, to calo Aja isakI garIbI dUra kara detA huuN| Aja jaise hI bhikhArI bhIkha mA~gane ke lie nikalA aura kucha dUra hI calA hogA ki tabhI use sAmane se eka camacamAtA huA ratha AtA dikhAI diyaa| use lagA, z2arUra yaha ratha rAjA kA hogaa| usane mana meM ThAna liyA ki Aja vaha rAjA se hI bhIkha maaNgegaa| rAjA se kahegA ki prabhu, Aja itanA de do ki phira kabhI kisI se mA~gane kI z2arUrata hI na rhe| __ milegA bhI to utanA hI na jitanA hama apanI ora se kisI kI jholI meM ddaaleNge| bIjoM ko agara boyA hI nahIM, to dharatI lauTAegI kaise? bhikhArI jaise hI Age bar3hA ki acAnaka vaha ratha bhikhArI ke pAsa Akara ruka gyaa| ratha meM se divya AbhA liye hue eka vyakti utara kara Ae aura nIce utarate hI usane bhikhArI ke sAmane apanA hAtha phailAyA aura kahA, bhAI, jo tumheM denA ho, mujhe de do|' 71 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikhArI stabdha raha gyaa| yahA~ to ulTe lene ke dene par3a ge| kahA~ to vaha lene nikalA thA aura kahA~ yahA~ denA par3a rahA hai| para kyA kare, koI mA~ge, to denA to pdd'egaa| bhikhArI bhI jaba ghara se nikalatA hai, to khAlI hAtha nahIM nikltaa| kaTore meM kucha khoTI cavaniyA~, jhole meM kucha sUkhI roTiyA~ yA bAsI anAja sAtha lekara nikalatA hai| isase mA~gane meM suvidhA rahatI hai| kaTore meM jaba kucha cavanniyA~ rahatI haiM, to use dekhakara dene vAlA samajha jAtA hai ki yaha koI yAcaka hai| apane Apa sahAnubhUti paidA ho jAtI hai| dene kA jI kara letA hai| bhikhArI ne apanI jholI meM hAtha ddaalaa| dekhA, usakI patnI ne usakI jholI meM Aja muTThI-do muTThI cAvala DAla die the| bhikhArI ne jholI meM se eka cuTakI cAvala nikAle aura ratha se utare usa vyakti ke hAtha meM de die| usa vyakti ne isa dAna ke lie jhukakara AbhAra vyakta kiyA aura punaH apane ratha para savAra hokara Age bar3ha gyaa| yaha saba hAla dekhakara bhikhArI itanA khinna huA ki use lagA, Aja muhUrta ThIka nahIM huA, ghara se nikalate hI apanI hI jeba salAmata nahIM rahI, aba Age kyA milegA? yaha socakara vaha vApasa ghara lauTa AyA aura khIjha khAte hue jholI apanI gharavAlI ke Age pheMka dii| jholI ke cAvala jhoMpar3e ke A~gana meM bikhara ge| bhikhArI aura usakI patnI ke Azcarya kA taba ThikAnA na rahA, jaba unhone dekhA ki cAvala ke una dAnoM meM kucha dAne camaka rahe the| karIba jAkara dekhA to pAyA ki cAvala ke utane dAne sone ke ho gae, jitane usane usa vyakti ko dAna meM die the| bhikhArI ne apanI patnI ko sArA kissA batAyA, to patnI ne cillAkara kahA, 'are daur3akara jAo, usa ratha vAle ko ye bace hue sAre cAvala bhI de Ao, ye bhI sone ke ho jaaeNge|' bhikhArI ne mAthA pITate hae kahA, 'arI bhAgavAna, aba vo ratha vAlA kahA~ milane vAlA hai| lakSmI to mere dvAra AI thI, maiM hI use pahacAna na paayaa|' milegA to Akhira vahI na, jo hama apanI ora se deNge| kudarata kA to kAnUna hI yahI hai - isa hAtha de, usa hAtha le| apane ghara meM jaba bhI kirAne kA sAmAna kharIdo, to kevala ghara ke sadasyoM taka ke lie hI mata kharIdanA / eka hissA pahale se hI una logoM ke lie kharIda lenA, jo hamAre ghara meM mehamAna bneNge| jisa ghara meM jA cuke mehamAna kI sevA ho cukI hai, aura Ane vAle mehamAna kI iMtaz2ArI ho rahI hai, usa ghara meM to maiM aura Apa to kyA, svayaM bhagavAna bhI kabhI mehamAna banakara Ane kI rAha dekhA karate haiN| kisI ke yahA~ atithi bana kara jAe~ aura vahA~ ApakA svAgata ho, yahA~ taka to ThIka hai| bAda meM vahA~ koI kAma dikhe, to avazya kreN| kevala atithi hI bane na rheN| beTe kI 72 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bArAta lekara jAe~, to lar3akI vAle se Atithya-satkAra z2arUra karavAe~, para z2arurata par3a jAe, to khuda bhI kAma meM hAtha ba~TAne se pIche na rheN| atithi ko utanA hI lenA cAhie jitanA vaha khuda dUsaroM ko dene kI kSamatA rkhe| aisA nahIM ki maiM khuda to atithi banakara jAU~ aura mejabAna se khUba apekSA rakhU lekina koI mere yahA~ Ae to maiM usakA satkAra na kruuN| bahuta se loga kisI ke yahA~ mehamAna banakara jAte haiM to vahA~ se vApasI kA TikiTa banavAne kA jimmA bhI mejabAna para chor3a dete haiN| becArA mejabAna saMkoca meM mAre javAba nahIM detA; TikiTa banavA kara le AtA hai / taba usa vyakti kA bhI dAyitva banatA hai ki vaha mejabAna kabhI usake yahA~ Ae, to usakA vaisA hI satkAra kiyA jaae| yamarAja ne yamI kI bAta mAnate hue ghara Ae atithi kA, naciketA kA Adara ke sAtha satkAra kiyaa|stkaar ke bAda kyA hotA hai / yamarAja naciketA ko kyA denA cAhate haiM, naciketA unase kyA pAnA cAhate haiM ? unake bIca kyA saMvAda hotA hai? yaha Apa Age pddh'eNge| 73 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nya hai svarga kA rAja yamarAja ke Atithya-satkAra ko svIkAra karate hue 'zubham bhUyAt' tathA 'zivAste paMthAnaH' ke bhAva rakhate hue naciketA yamarAja ke zubha kI, kalyANa kI kAmanA karate haiN| yamaloka kI yaha vyavasthA hai ki vahA~ para koI prANI marakara hI pahu~ca sakatA hai, lekina naciketA sazarIra yamaloka pahu~ce the| aisI sthiti meM yamarAja kA dAyitva banatA thA ki cAhe jisa bhI taraha se ve yamaloka pahu~ce hoM, unakA AyuSya abhI zeSa hone ke kAraNa unheM punaH dharatI para bhejA jAe; lekina unheM khAlI hAtha bhI to nahIM bheja sakate the| eka brAhmaNa atithi ke rUpa meM yamarAja ke dvAra para pahu~cA thaa| yamarAja kI patnI yamI bhI unheM atithi kA darjA de cukI thii| taba bhalA yamarAja kaise pIche raha sakate the? aisI sthiti meM yamarAja ne Atithya-satkAra kI paraMparA kA nirvAha kiyA, yahI apane-Apa meM preraNAspada ghaTanA hai| hama loga isa bAta se yaha sIkha le sakate haiM ki jaba yamarAja jaise devatA bhI, ki jinake nAma mAtra se rUha kA~pa uThatI hai, vaha bhI ghara Ae mehamAna ko sammAna denA apanA dharma samajhatA hai, to hama loga to sAmAnya loga haiM / Atithya-satkAra ko hameM apanA dharma, ghara kI zobhA aura riztoM kA AdhAra mAnanA caahie| kisI kA abhiSeka karanA ho, to gaMgAjala se unake pA~va dhonA Atithya-satkAra kA pahalA pAyadAna mAnA jAtA hai| yamarAja ne bhI aisA hI kiyaa| unhoMne naciketA kA sammAna karate hue unheM bhojana-pAnI ke lie anurodha kiyA, lekina naciketA vahA~ koI bhojana karane to gae nahIM the| pitA ke dvArA mRtyu ko dAna meM die jAne ke kAraNa hI unheM yamaloka taka kI yAtrA karanI par3I thii| duniyA meM kauna vyakti hogA, jo apane lie mRtyu kI vAMchA yA mRtyu kI kAmanA karegA? jIvana jIne ke lie hai| kisI ko bhI janma-janmAntara kI tapasyA ke bAda mAnava-jIvana milatA hai| bar3e saubhAgya se khilatA hai yaha mAnava-jIvana kA phUla / isa taraha upalabdha hue jIvana ko bhalA kauna samApta kara yamaloka pahu~canA cAhegA? koI nhiiN| 74 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana to eka varadAna hai| kRSNa kI bA~surI kI taraha sarasAtA huA upavana hai| jIvana kA pala-pala Ananda lene kI agara Adata DAla lo, to jIvana se bar3hakara na koI svarga hai, na koI vaikuNTha hai| saccAI to yaha hai ki jIvana hI bhagavAna hai aura jIvana hI brahma-dhAma / jIvana utsAha se bharA ho, to jIvana ko jIne kA majA hI kucha aura hai| jIvana ko aise jIo jaise sAgara meM lahareM uThatI haiM, maMdira meM dIpa jalatA hai, rAta meM cA~danI mahakatI hai| loga maMdira jAte haiM; maiM to kahU~gA Apa apane jIvana ko hI maMdira banA lo| apane bacce ko hI bhagavAna kA bAla rUpa samajha lo, apane sAmane Ane vAle hara rUpa meM prabhu kI mUrata dekha lo, to Apako prabhu kI pUjA yA ibAdata ke lie kisI maMdira-masjida yA girajAghara jAne kI z2arUrata hI na pdd'e| tuma jahA~ ho, vahIM maMdira hai| jIvana koI ekAMta meM baiThakara, mAyUsa hokara, ciMtA meM par3akara bitAne ke lie nahIM huA krtaa| jIvana jIne ke lie hai| maranA koI upalabdhi kI bAta thor3e hI hai| sArA sAra to jIne meM hai| jIvana ko hara hAla meM utsAha,umaMga aura UrjA ke sAtha jInA - yahI to jIvana kI sabase bar3I tapasyA hai / maiM to kahU~gA, Apa apane jIvana ko hI apanA tapovana banA leM aura hara hAla meM jIvana ko dhanya aura sArthaka karane kI pahala karate rheN| Age to jaisI prabhuicchA hogI, vahI kAma aaegii| __ hama hara roja jIvana kA mUlyAMkana karate rheN| hara dina, hara mAha, hara saal| mUlyAMkana niyamita karate rahanA caahie| mUlyAMkana se hI hama pariNAma taka pahu~ca sakate haiN| duniyA kI cAhe koI sarakAra ho yA pArTI, agara ve bhI apane kArya-kalApa kA, hAra-jIta kA mUlyAMkana karate raheMge, to unameM bhI sadA sudharane kI, nayA kucha karane kI saMbhAvanA banI rhegii| yadi Apa koI phaikTrI bhI calAte haiM, to maiM to kahU~gA, Apa apane hara roja ke utpAdana kA bhI mUlyAMkana karate raheM? mUlyAMkana se hI stara meM sudhAra AtA hai| maiM svayaM bhI apanA, apane jIvana kA, apane riztoM kA, apane kArya-kalApoM kA, apane jIvana meM ghaTita hone vAlI ghaTanAoM kA mUlyAMkana karatA rahatA huuN| jIvana ko koI bA~ge kI taraha thor3e hI jInA hotA hai| jIvana ko jAgarUkatA se jiio| buddha banakara nahIM, buddha banakara jiio| hara vyakti yaha mUlyAMkana kare ki Aja maiMne dinabhara kyA kiyA? jo kucha bhI kiyA, usameM kitanA sArthaka thA aura kitanA nirarthaka? subaha huI, zAma huI, rAta A gii| subaha utthaa| nityakarma kiyaa| bhojana kiyaa| vyApAra kiyaa| zAma huI, ghara AyA, khAnA khAyA, so gyaa| dinabhara meM jo kucha kiyA, usakA niSkarSa kyA rahA, isakA mUlyAMkana honA hI caahie| jIvana ko sArthaka banAnA manuSya ke hI hAtha meM huA karatA hai| hamAre pratyeka hAni-lAbha ke, yaza-apayaza ke, saphalatAviphalatA ke javAbadeha Akhira hama svayaM hI haiN| naciketA yamaloka pahu~cA thA, to isake nihita artha the| pitA ke Adeza kI pAlanA, usake lie Avazyaka thii| vaha svayaM 75 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apanA jIvana dhanya karanA cAhatA thA, sArthaka karanA cAhatA thaa| pitA kI ora se mRtyu ko dAna meM die jAne se vaha yamarAja ke sammukha upasthita huA thaa| abhI taka to hama itanA bhalI-bhA~ti samajha cuke haiM ki sazarIra yamaloka pahu~ce naciketA kA yamarAja ne paraMparA ke anusAra svAgata-satkAra kiyaa| yamarAja aisA karake svayaM apanA kalyANa cAhate the| kucha bhI karake, brAhmaNa ko prasanna karanA ve Avazyaka samajhate the| unhoMne bhI naciketA se apane lie AzIrvAda mA~gA hogaa| satpuruSoM kA AzIrvAda sabhI ko milanA caahie| jo loga brahma-tattva kI upAsanA meM lage rahate haiM, aise logoM kA AzIrvAda phaladAyI hotA hai|| yamarAja apanI ora se naciketA ko prasanna karane ke lie kahate haiM, 'Apa mere iMtaz2Ara meM tIna dina aura tIna rAtri bhUkhe-pyAse yamaloka ke dvAra para khar3e rahe, isake badale maiM Apako tIna varadAna dene ko pratibaddha huuN|' naciketA vahA~ koI varadAna lene nahIM gae the| pitA dvArA mRtyu ko dAna meM die jAne ke kAraNa naciketA sazarIra dharatI se yamaloka kI tarapha cale the, to unake mana meM rahA hogA ki merA yamaloka taka jAnA kisI-na-kisI hetu kI vajaha se hai| yamaloka AnA mere bhale ke lie hI hogaa| jo kucha bhI hotA hai, acche ke lie hI hotA hai| hara kAma ke pIche prakRti kI koI-na-koI vyavasthA kAma karatI hai| pitA unheM yamaloka na bhejate, to kyA kaThopaniSad jaise AdhyAtmika graMtha kA nirmANa ho sakatA thA? pRthvIloka se yamaloka taka gae eka mAnava kA yamarAja se vaisA AdhyAtmika saMvAda ho sakatA thA, jaisA naciketA se huA? hara kAma kA koI-na-koI hetu avazya hotA hai| prakRti apanI vyavasthA baiThAtI hai| yamarAja ne naciketA ko tIna vara dene caahe| naciketA ne vicAra karane ke bAda yamarAja se kahA, 'yadi Apa mujhe kucha denA cAhate haiM, to pahalA varadAna yahI deM ki jaba Apa mujhe pRthvIloka para lauTAe~ to mere pitA, jo mere dvArA parAmarza die jAne para mujha para krodhita aura khinna hokara, udvigna ho gae the, ve mujha para phira se prasanna ho jaaeN| pahale kI bhA~ti prema karane lgeN| varadAna ke rUpa meM kisI saMtAna ko parama sattA se kucha mila rahA ho, to taya hai ki vaha aisA hI varadAna cAhegI ki usake mAtA-pitA usase prasanna rheN|' naciketA jAnate the ki pitA apanI saMtAna kA kabhI burA nahIM caahte| Aveza meM Akara saMtAna ko mRtyu ko dAna meM nahIM de sakate, lekina uddAlaka ne aisA kiyA, to usake pIche kucha-na-kucha nihita artha rahA hogaa| isameM bhI niyati kI koI-na-koI vyavasthA rahI hogii| isIlie to uddAlaka aisA kara baiThe the| ve apane priya aura sarvazreSTha putra ko mRtyu ko dAna meM de baitthe| hAlAMki bAda meM saMbhava hai, unheM isakA prAyazcita bhI 76 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ huA hogA, lekina pitA ke kahe vacanoM kI Ana rakhane ke lie naciketA jaisA putra yamarAja ke dvAra taka calA AyA thaa| yamarAja ne jaba vara dene cAhe to putra ke mukha se yahI nikalA, mere pitA mujha para pahale kI bhA~ti prasanna ho jaaeN| kisI bhI vyakti para guru kA upakAra sau gunA hotA hai, pitA kA upakAra haz2Ara gunA hotA hai aura mA~ kA upakAra lAkha gunA hotA hai| jisa vyakti kA hama para upakAra ho, vaha hamase rUThA rahe, to yaha hamAre lie marane ke samAna hogaa| mAtA-pitA to hamAre jIvana ke aMga haiN| na kevala aMga haiM, apitu hamAre janaka, pAlaka aura saMrakSaka bhI haiN| janma dene ke kAraNa ve hamAre brahmA haiM / pAlana karane ke kAraNa ve hamAre viSNu haiM aura saMskAra dekara jIvana kA uddhAra karane ke kAraNa ve hamAre zivazaMkara haiM / jaba hama isa dharatI para A~kha kholate haiM, to sirpha unhIM kI badaulata / jIvana meM kucha banate haiM, to unhIM ke kaarnn| hamArA pAlana-poSaNa hotA hai, unhIM kI badaulata; hameM saMskAra milate haiM, unhIM kI badaulata / yAnI kula milAkara hamAre mAtA-pitA hamAre maMdira haiM, tIrtha haiM, Izvara haiM / ve hamAre sakhA bhI haiM aura sIkha dene vAle AcArya bhii| hara saMtAna kA dAyitva hai ki vaha apane mAtA-pitA ke prati farz2a ko smjhe| mAtA-pitA ne saMtAna ke lie jo kucha kiyA hai, usakA mUlya to cukAyA nahIM jA sakatA, lekina saMtAna ko aisA bhI koI kAma nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase unakA dila dukhe, yA unake mana meM hamAre prati aphasosa jAhira ho| ___eka purAnI kahAnI hai| eka yuvaka eka vezyA ke pyAra meM par3a gyaa| vezyA kabhI kisI eka vyakti se pyAra nahIM kiyA krtii| yuvaka to usa para aisA dIvAnA ho gayA ki usase vivAha karane taka kI socane lgaa| eka dina usane apane dila kI bAta vezyA se kaha dii| vezyA hairAna ho gii| bhalA kisI eka se vivAha karake vaha baMdhana meM kahA~ ba~dha sakatI thii| usane yuvaka ko TAlane ke lie kaha diyA, 'mujhase zAdI karane ke lie pahale mola cukAnA hogA aura mola yaha hai ki tuma apanI mA~ kA kalejA mujhe lAkara do| phira meM tumase vivAha kara sakatI huuN|' __ yuvaka ko mAno manacAhI murAda mila gii| vaha khuzI-khuzI ghara phuNcaa| usakI mA~ ne use kahA, 'khAnA garma kara detI hU~, khA le|' yuvaka ko to hoza hI nahIM thaa| usane mA~ kI bAta ko sunA-anasunA kiyA aura rasoI se cAkU lekara usake sIne meM kaI vAra kara ddaale| A~khoM meM hairAnagI ke bhAva liye mA~ ne dama tor3a diyaa| yuvaka ne mA~ kA kalejA nikAlA aura vezyA ke yahA~ phuNcaa| vezyA use dekha hairata meM par3a gii| usane yuvaka ke gAla para tamAcA jar3ate hue kahA, 'tuma iMsAna nahIM, habzI aura haivAna ho|are, jo apanI mA~ kA na ho sakA, vaha apanI bIvI kA kyA hogaa|' yaha kahate hue vezyA ne apane ghara kA daravAjA baMda kara diyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahAnI purAnI hai, lekina hara yuga meM prAsaMgika hai| koI bhI mahilA yaha na soce ki unake pati unake pIche pAgala bane hue haiN| koI bhI pati apanI patnI ke pIche pAgala nahIM hotaa| hara iMsAna kI koI-na-koI majabUrI hotI hogI jisake kAraNa vaha patnI ko nibhAtA hogaa| patnI ke kahane para mA~-bApa ko chor3a denA, yaha iMsAna kI kRtaghnatA hai aura kisI zravaNakumAra kI taraha mA~-bApa kI sevA ko apanA saubhAgya mAnanA vyakti kI kRtajJatA hai| naciketA ne yamarAja se kahA, 'mujhe yahI varadAna dIjie ki mere mAtA-pitA mujha para prasanna ho jaaeN| jarA soceM, hameM apane mA~-bApa aura pati-patnI meM se kisI eka ko cunane kA vikalpa diyA jAe, to hama kisako cunanA pasaMda kareMge?' isakA javAba hI ApakI kRtajJatA aura kRtaghnatA batA degii| bhale hI koI kahatA ho ki dharma kI zuruAta maMdira se hotI hai, jabaki dharma kI asalI zuruAta vyakti ke apane ghara se huA karatI hai| ghara iMsAna kA pahalA maMdira hai| Izvara ke nAma para banAe gae maMdira to naMbara do para haiM / pahalA maMdira khuda kA ghara ho aura dUsarA maMdira bhagavAna kA dara ho| eka mahAnubhAva hue haiM - Izvaracandra vidyaasaagr| ve kalakattA hAIkorTa meM nyAyAdhIza huA karate the| una dinoM kalakattA meM gavarnara sabase bar3A pada huA karatA thaa| eka bAra gavarnara ne Izvaracandra vidyAsAgara se kahA, 'Apa videza par3hane jAe~, apane jJAna kA vistAra karate hue kucha aura DigriyA~ le aaeN|' Izvaracandra vidyAsAgara ne agale dina gavarnara ko batAyA ki ve videza nahIM jA sakate kyoMki unakI mA~ ne unheM videza jAne kI anumati nahIM dI hai| gavarnara ne kahA, 'maiM Apako Adeza detA hU~, Apa videza jaaeN|' vidyAsAgara vicAra meM par3a ge| kucha dera bAda phira gavarnara ne unase pUchA, 'maiMne Apako jo kucha kahA, Apane sunA nahIM kyA?' vidyAsAgara ne javAba diyA, 'suna to liyA sara, para maiM saoNrI nivedana karatA huuN| mere sAmane do vikalpa haiN| eka tarapha ApakA Adeza hai, dUsarI tarapha mA~ kaa| jaba do meM se kisI eka ke Adeza kI mujhe pAlanA karanI hai, to phira mere lie yahI ucita hai ki maiM apanI mA~ kI AjJA kA pAlana kruuN|' yaha hai, vaha tarIkA, jo hameM hamAre mAtA-pitA ke AzIrvAda ke yogya banAtA hai| sabhI ko apane mAtA-pitA kI icchAoM kA sammAna karanA caahie| mA~-bApa ke AzISa lene caahie| mA~-bApa ke dila ko dukha pahu~cA kara kabhI koI sukhI nahIM raha pAyA, phala-phUla nahIM paayaa| sAsa-sasura hoM yA mA~-bApa, hama unakA AzIrvAda nahIM le pAe, 78 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to kisI bhI maMdira yA masjida meM hamArI prArthanA kabUla nahIM hogii| pahalI duA mA~-bApa ke AzIrvAda se hI kabUla ho paaegii| naciketA ne yamarAja se pahalA vara yahI mA~gA, 'maiM yahA~ se dharatI para jA~U to mere mAtA-pitA mujha para prasanna ho / naciketA ne bar3I caturAI se eka varadAna meM do vara mA~ga lie| pahalA to yahI ki maiM yahA~ se dharatI para jAU~, yAnI Apa mujhe yahIM yamaloka meM na rakha leN| dUsarA yaha ki dharatI para jAU~ to mAtA-pitA kA pyAra mujhe mila jaae| yamarAja kahate haiM, tathAstu / maiM tumheM varadAna detA hU~, tuma dharatI para jAoge to tumhAre mAtA-pitA tumase pahale kI bhA~ti hI prasanna hoNge| ve to tumheM jIvita dekhakara hI phUle na samAe~ge, tumheM sIdhA gale se lagA leNge| ___ yamarAja ne kahA, 'naciketA, aba tuma dUsarA varadAna maaNgo|' naciketA ne kahA, 'sunate haiM ki svarga meM koI dukha nahIM hai, mRtyu kA bhaya nahIM hai| vahA~ jAne vAle Ananda kA upabhoga karate haiN| isalie he mRtyu devatA! Apa mujhe svarga ke bAre meM btaaeN| usa svarga ke bAre meM, jisake lie kahA gayA hai ki yajJa meM agni ke sAtha AhutiyA~ dekara svarga kI prApti kI jAtI hai, yajJa kI usa agni kA kyA artha hai? vaha agni kahA~ rahatI hai? svarga meM aisA kyA hai, jo saba yahA~ Ane kI cAha karate haiM ?' ___ svarga ke bAre meM hara kisI ko cAha hotI hai| dharatI para Ane vAlA koI bhI prANI svarga jAnA cAhatA hai / isake lie vaha pUjA-pATha karatA hai, zIla-vrata dhAraNa karatA hai, yajJa karatA hai| dharma ke nAma para kucha bhI karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| savAla bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai| tIna loka mAne gae haiM - pRthvI-loka, svarga-loka va nrk-lok| naraka meM duHkha hI duHkha hai| svarga meM sukha hI sukha hai| pRthvI loka meM sukha aura dukha donoM haiN| isalie pRthvI loka madhya loka kahalAtA hai| naraka meM rahane vAle hamezA pIr3A bhogate rahate haiM / svarga meM rahane vAle Ananda kA upabhoga karate haiM / pRthvI-loka para donoM hai| naraka ke jIva vahA~ se nikalanA cAhate haiM / svarga meM rahane vAle vahA~ upalabdha bhogoM ko bhogane ke bAda Uba jAte haiM aura vahA~ se pRthvI para AnA cAhate haiM / kaThopaniSad kahatA hai, svarga-loka meM kisI taraha kA roga, zoka, dukha nahIM hai| bur3hApA nahIM hai, lekina yaha adhUrA saca hai / vAstava meM svarga meM bhI IrSyA, lAlaca, bhoga hai| tabhI to dAnavoM ne jaba svarga-loka para AkramaNa kiyA, to devarAja indra bhAge-bhAge bhagavAna viSNu ke pAsa ge| vahA~ se upAya batAe jAne para ve maharSi dadhIci ke pAsa gae aura unake dehadAna kI sthitiyA~ bniiN| dadhIci kI haDDiyoM se bane vajra se dAnavoM kA nAza ho skaa| isalie parezAniyA~ svarga meM bhI kama nahIM haiN| 79 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhanurdhArI arjuna svarga pahu~cate haiM, to urvazI una para mugdha ho jAtI hai| arjuna to daivIya dhanurvidyA pAne svarga pahu~cate haiM aura urvazI una para kAma kA bANa calAtI hai| arjuna unheM inakAra kara dete haiN| usakA praNaya kA prastAva ThukarA dete haiN| isase krodhita hokara urvazI arjuna ko zrApa de detI hai| so, svarga meM bhI zrApa hai, zarAba hai, krodha hai, kAma hai| urvazI kA arjuna para mohita honA sAbita karatA hai ki bhoga kI pravRtti vahA~ bhI kama nahIM hai| kAmA~dhatA vahA~ bhI pAI jAtI hai| dhRtarASTra vahA~ bhI baiThe haiN| yayAtiyoM kI vahA~ bhI bhIr3a hai| kahate haiM, vizvAmitra ne ghora tapasyA kii| indra ko lagA ki usakA siMhAsana koI chIna na le| unhoMne menakA ko vizvAmitra kI tapasyA bhaMga karane bheja diyaa| koI kitanA hI bar3A sAdhu-jJAnI kyoM na ho, phisala sakatA hai| vaha bhI Akhira iMsAna hai| bhalA jaba devatA phisala sakate haiM, to bicAre iMsAnoM kI kyA bisAta? vizvAmitra bhale hI saMta kyoM na hoM, para the to Akhira iMsAna hii| iMsAnI phitarata to unakI bhI thI, so vizvAmitra kI tapasyA bhaMga ho gii| mAnavIya kamajorI hara sthAna para vidyamAna rahatI hai| menakA hara jagaha kAma kara jAtI hai, vizvAmitra hara jagaha parAjita ho jAte haiN| svarga kI gata to Apane jAna lI hai, so svarga bhI burAiyoM se achUtA nahIM hai| Ama AdamI sukhoM kA upabhoga karanA cAhatA hai| vaha cAhatA hai ki usake pAsa marsiDIja gAr3I ho| vizAla ghara ho| bahuta-sI phaikTrI hoN| dhana barasa rahA ho| khUba iz2z2ata ho| ye saba kyA haiM ? dharatI para svarga jaisA sukha hI to hai| kucha loga dharatI para bhI svarga jaisA sukha bhogate haiM aura marakara bhI svarga meM cale jAte haiN| jinake nasIba meM dharatI para svarga kA sukha nahIM, ve acche karma kara svarga pA lete haiN| naciketA pacha rahe haiM. 'he yamarAja, aisA kyA hai svarga meM jisake lie loga itane lAlAyita rahate haiN| dharatI para rahane vAle svarga prApti ke lie vizAla yajJa karate haiN| ina yajJoM meM jo agni jalatI hai, vaha kahA~ rahatI hai| usakA rahasya kyA hai ? Apa mujhe dUsare vara ke rUpa meM isa agni kA rahasya btaaeN|' yamarAja kahate haiM, 'he naciketA, svargadAyinI agni-vidyA ko jAnane vAlA maiM, tumhAre lie use bhalI-bhA~ti batalAtA hU~, use mujhase samajha lo| tuma isa vidyA ko avinAzI loka kI prApti karAne vAlI, usakA AdhAra buddhi rUpI guhA meM sthita jaano|' jo loga agni kI ArAdhanA karate haiM, yajJAdi karate haiM, yamarAja unheM batAnA cAha rahe haiM ki Akhira vaha agni rahatI kahA~ hai? yamarAja kahate haiM, tuma usa agni ko apanI buddhi rUpI guphA meM sthita jaano| isa guhya vidyA ko maiM tumheM batAtA hU~ / ise jAnakara sabhI jIva usa ananta va avinAzI svarga-loka ko prApta hote haiN| ise gahana buddhi se hI samajhA jA sakatA hai| 80 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jo loga ghI kI Ahuti dete haiM, ve ise samajhane kI koziza kareM ki asalI yajJa kahA~ hotA hai? kyA pRthvI para kiyA jAne vAlA hI yajJa hai ? asalI yajJa kyA ghI aura samidhA kI Ahuti se ho jAegA? yamarAja kahate haiM, asalI yajJa ke lie iMsAna ko apanI buddhi se jur3anA hogaa| buddhi rUpI guphA meM sthita agni ko samajhanA hogaa| arthAt vAstava meM buddhi ko upayoga meM leN| zAstroM kA adhikatama adhyayana kreN| khUba jJAnArjana kreN| taba hI koI agni-tattva kA saccA upAsaka bana sakatA hai| agni-tattva ko apane meM AtmasAt kara sakatA hai| ___ agnideva kahA~ rahate haiM, manuSya kI buddhi meM / duniyA meM kisI bhI kaccI cIja ko pakAne ke lie agni kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai| manuSya ko apane jIvana ko pakAne ke lie isI tattva kA sahArA lenA hogaa| agni rUpI buddhi eka sAdhana hai| iMsAna paccIsa varSa taka buddhi ko tarAzatA hai, phira vivAha ho jAtA hai aura vaha sAMsArika kriyAkalApoM meM vyasta ho jAtA hai| apanI buddhi kA upayoga ghara calAne, vyApAra karane Adi meM karane lagatA hai| aurateM ghara ke suvyavasthita saMcAlana meM juTa jAtI haiN| unakI buddhi vahA~ lagane lagatI haiN| kucha hI loga hote haiM jo sAMsArika jIvana ke bAvajUda apanI buddhi ke vikAsa ke lie bhI tatpara ho jAte haiN| iMsAna jaba taka jIe, use vidyArthI bana kara rahanA caahie| isase jJAna prApti ke rAste sadaiva khule rahate haiN| bhale hI koI guru kitanA hI bar3A kyoM na bana jAe, dArzanika kyoM na bana jAe, use apane Apa ko vidyArthI banAkara rakhanA cAhie tAki jJAna-prApti kI dhArA bahatI rhe| koI vyakti ghara banAtA hai, kevala usameM praveza ke lie hI rAste nahIM banAtA, vaha kaI daravAje banAtA hai, khir3akiyA~ banAtA hai tAki ghara meM hamAre sAtha zuddha havA bhI praveza kara ske| bhItara jAne vAlA bAhara bhI A ske| pratyeka vyakti ko jJAna-prApti ke rAste para calate rahanA caahie| iMsAna ko jJAna bar3hAne ke lie hamezA tIna phArmUle dhyAna meM rakhane caahie| pahalA, pddh'o| dUsarA, jo par3hA, usake bAre meM dUsaroM se saMvAda karate rheN| jitanI saMbhava ho, bAtacIta kreN| isase hamAre jJAna ko aura vistAra milegaa| saMvAda se jJAna bar3hatA hai| saMvAda yadi TUTa jAe, to saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai / saMvAda jArI rahegA, to saMbaMdha jArI rhegaa| kisI se anabana ho jAe, taba bhI bAtacIta baMda na kro| bAtacIta baMda karane se dhIre-dhIre saMbaMdha bhI baMda ho jA jAyA karate haiN| tIsarA phArmalA yaha hai ki jo paDhAlikhA, usakA punarAvartana karate rho| jo ema.e. kara cukA hai, vaha AThavIM kI pustaka uThAkara phira se nahIM dekhegA, to pahale kA jJAna bhUla jaaegaa| jo bhI Apane par3hA hai, use maukA nikAlakara par3hate raheM / arjita jJAna chUTe nahIM, saMvAda TUTe nahIM, jJAna bikhara na jAe, 81 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kyoMki jJAna ke bikharane kA artha hai, hamAre jIvana ke zuruAtI 25 sAla kA bikhara jaanaa| iMsAna kI buddhi cAra prakAra kI hotI hai - pahalI, ghar3e meM bhare jala ke smaan| sImita buddhi vAle loga ghar3e meM bhare pAnI ke samAna hote haiM / ghar3e meM Akhira kitanA pAnI A sakatA hai, jitanI usakI kSamatA hai| dUsarI hotI hai, kue~ ke jala-sI buddhi / kue~ meM se pAnI nikalatA rahatA hai, phira bhI vApasa AtA rahatA hai| buddhi kharca hotI rahatI hai, lekina nayA jJAna AtA rahatA hai| yaha huI kalyANakArI buddhi| tIsarI buddhi hotI hai, tAlAba ke jala jaisii| tAlAba kA jala paropakAra ke kAma AtA hai| svayaM kA bhalA karatA hai aura dUsaroM ke bhI kAma AtA hai / cauthI buddhi hotI hai, samudra ke jala kI bhaaNti| Apane dekhA hogA, samudra meM athAha jala hotA hai, usakI koI thAha nahIM le sktaa| ___ duniyA meM aise bhI jJAnI hue ki unake najadIka taka koI nahIM pahuMca paayaa| AiMsTIna, maiksamUlara, ozo, zrI aravinda / ina logoM ke pAsa jJAna kA khajAnA thaa|desh ke rASTrapati raha cuke abdula kalAma ke bAre meM sabhI jAnate haiM / aise jJAniyoM ke pAsa koI samasyA lekara jAo, to tatkAla usakA nipaTArA kara dete the| kisI samasyA ke kaI AyAma samajhA dete the| ise yU~ bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai, pahalI buddhi, kartavya buddhi / aise loga karttavya se kabhI vicalita nahIM hote| dUsarI buddhi saphala buddhi, ye loga hamezA kAmayAbI pAne ke rAste DhU~r3hate rahate haiN| apanI buddhi ko tarAza kara painA karate rahate haiN| tIsarI hotI hai sevAbhAvI buddhi| ye loga hamezA dUsaroM kA kalyANa karane meM lage rahate haiM; aura cauthI buddhi hotI hai, svArtha buddhi / isa buddhi ke mAlika sirpha apane kalyANa kI socate haiM / maiM aura merA, bAkI kyA lAge hai teraa| isa taraha ke logoM ko dUsaroM se koI lenA-denA nahIM hotaa| unheM na to kisI ke prati karttavya dikhAnA hotA hai, aura na hI ve kisI kI sevA karane kI cAha rakhate haiN| isalie kahA gayA hai, hama saba ko buddhi kI upAsanA bar3e manoyoga se karanI cAhie kyoMki agni devatA buddhi rUpI guphA meM nivAsa karate haiM / buddhi se hI kairiyara kA nirmANa hotA hai| buddhi se hI jIvana kA nirmANa hotA hai| buddhi se hI sAre rizte-nAte banate haiN| buddhi se hI iMsAna sampatti kamAne yogya banatA hai| eka kahAvata sabhI jAnate haiM, akla bar3I yA bhaiMsa / dekhane meM bhaiMsa hI bar3I dikhatI hai, lekina buddhi sUkSama rUpa hote hue bhI bar3I hotI hai| rAjA to kevala apane kSetra meM hI pUjA jAtA hai, lekina buddhimAna vyakti kI pUcha hara kSetra meM hotI hai| vaha sarvatra yaza prApta kregaa| caMdana kI to cuTakI hI bhalI, gADA 82 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhalA na kATha kaa| caMdana kI to eka cuTakI hara tarapha khuzabU kara degI / kATha se bharA gADA bhI ho, to koI phAyadA nahIM / cAtura to ika hI bhalA, mUrkha bhale na sATha / buddhimAna to do jane hI paryApta haiM / sukarAta ke koI haz2AroM ziSya nahIM the / do-tIna ziSyoM ne hI unheM amara kara diyaa| eka jJAnI ziSya bhI guru ko amara kara detA hai / ajJAnI sau ziSya bhI bekAra haiM / I saMgata buddhimAna kI karo, kAma aaegii| sau kauoM ke bIca eka haMsa pahu~ca gayA, to kaue use DUbo deNge| isake viparIta sau haMsoM ke bIca eka kauA pahu~ca gayA to haMsa use bhI apane jaisA banA leNge| isalie kahA hai, saMgata hamezA buddhimAna AdamI kI kro| usase bAtacIta karo, saMvAda karo / 1 Aja ke bacce jyAdA buddhimAna hote haiM kyoMki ve jijJAsA vyakta karate rahate haiM jitanI jijJAsA, utanA jJAna / savAla para savAla pUchate haiM, bacce / isalie unheM unake javAba bhI milate haiM / vartamAna yuga kI sabase bar3I upalabdhi yahI hai ki Aja jijJAsAe~ bahuta haiM / jitanI jijJAsAe~ hoMgI, jJAna aura vijJAna kI saphalatAoM ke utane hI dvAra khulate cale jaaeNge| tAtkAlika buddhi hara kisI meM nahIM hotii| isa taraha kI buddhi vAle jahA~ bhI jAe~ge, logoM kI nigAhoM meM rheNge| logoM kA sammAna paaeNge| ve apane sAtha hI dUsaroM ke lie bhI svarga kA nirmANa kreNge| lArDa mAuMTabeTana amarIkI nausenA meM bhartI hone gae, to senAdhyakSa ne unase pUchA, 'Apa pAnI ke jahAja ko lekara jAoge aura tUphAna A gayA to kyA karoge ?' mAuMTabeTana ne javAba diyA, 'maiM tatkAla laMgara DAla duuNgaa|' phira pUchA gayA, 'eka aura tUphAna A gayA to ?' javAba diyA, 'maiM eka aura laMgara DAla dU~gA / ' senAdhyakSa ne unake dhairya kI parIkSA lete hue phira pUchA, 'mAna lo, eka aura tUphAna A gayA to kyA karoge ?' mAuMTabeTana kA javAba phira vahI thA, 'eka aura laMgara DAla dU~gA / ' kAphI dera savAla hote rahe / Akhira senAdhyakSa ne pUchA, bhAI, 'tuma itane laMgara kahA~ se lAoge ?' I mAuMTabeTana ne tatkAla javAba diyA, 'jahA~ se Apa itane tUphAna lAoge.. / ' kahAnI choTI hai, lekina saMdeza bar3A detI hai| kisI bhI paristhiti meM kyA kiyA jAe, isakA tatkAla hala DhU~r3hane vAlA hI saphalatA kI sIr3hiyA~ car3ha sakatA hai / eka AdamI ne do rupae kA dUdha khriidaa| usane dekhA dUdha meM makkhI girI thii| usane dUkAnadAra se kahA, 'do rupae ke dUdha meM makkhI ?' dUkAnadAra ne kahA, 'do rupae ke dUdha meM 83 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Apako hAthI to milane se rhaa|' isa taraha ke tAtkAlika javAba bhale hI eka bAra Apako ha~sA deM, lekina yaha saca hai ki aise loga hI Age bar3ha jAte haiN| yamarAja ne naciketA ko jJAna dete hue kahA, he naciketA, tuma agni kA sthAna buddhi jaano| buddhi vAlI guphA meM hI agni-tattva vidyamAna rahatA hai| hama loga jaba dhyAna karate haiM, to buddhi se ekAkAra hote haiN| buddhi meM sthita hote haiN| agni-tattva meM hI sthita ho rahe hote haiM / taba Izvara meM sthita ho rahe hote haiM / jIvana kI mUla UrjA meM sthita ho rahe hote haiN| buddhi ko bar3hAne ke do tarIke haiM - pahalA svAdhyAya, dUsarA dhyaan| yAda rakho, kevala do hI tattva upayogI nahIM bneNge| buddhi ko bacAne ke lie ciMtA se bco| tanAva se bco| krodha se bco| tanAva mata paalo| kahIM aisA na ho ki dhyAna to karate rahe aura sAtha meM ciMtA bhI pAla lI, tanAva ko bhI or3ha liyaa| bAta-bAta meM krodha na kro| aisA karate rahe, to dhyAna-svAdhyAya meM jitanI UrjA kharca karoge, usase kahIM z2yAdA UrjA ciMtA aura tanAva meM kharca kara doge| isalie zAMti, Ananda, ekAgratA para jora do| ye ve cIjeM haiM jo hamArI buddhi ko aura bar3hAtI haiN| jIvana meM racanAdharmitA honI caahie| kevala baiThe na raheM / apanI buddhi kA upayoga karate rheN| kucha sArthaka kArya kreN| laganA cAhie ki Aja kA dina kucha kiyA, to amuka pariNAma niklaa| kampyUTara ke Age baiTha jaaeN| phaikTrI cale jaaeN| aura kucha kAma na ho, to koI acchI kitAba hI par3hane baiTha jaaeN| gIta likheM, kavitA likheN| buddhi kA sArthaka upayoga hotA rahanA caahie| zAMti aura ekAgratA jIvana meM utaranI caahie| prasanna raheM, milanasAra bneN| sakArAtmakatA ko jIvana meM jor3e rkheN| isase hamArI buddhi aura prakhara hogii| hamArA vyaktigata vikAsa hogaa| jo iMsAna apanI buddhi se ekAkAra hotA hai, vaha apane bhItara agni-tattva AtmasAta kara rahA hotA hai| agni-tattva ko sAdhane kA sabase bar3hiyA upAya hai, buddhi kA adhikatama upyog| buddhi-tattva meM hI Izvara kI talAza kro| buddhi ko jitanA kAma meM loge, usakA painApana bar3hatA jaaegaa| aisA karane se agni-tattva kA buddhi meM sthAyI nivAsa rhegaa| phira koI bhI yajJa ho, use phalIbhUta honA hI hogaa| 84 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maranA manA hai kAI bhI daivIya zakti apane kisI bhI bhakta para prasanna hotI hai, to use sahaja hI usakA manacAhA varadAna denA cAhatI hai| daivIya zakti ko pahale se hI yaha ahasAsa hotA hai ki pRthvI-gRha para rahane vAle iMsAna kisI-na-kisI prayojana se hI daivIya zakti kA AhvAna karate haiM / naciketA ko bhI yamarAja ne prasanna hokara kahA ki mA~go vatsa, kyA mA~gate ho? maiM tumheM tIna vara dene ko utsuka huuN| taba naciketA ne pahale varadAna ke rUpa meM apane pitA kI prasannatA cAhI thI, arthAt mere pitA mujha para prasanna hoM, mere mAtA-pitA kA jIvana sukhamaya ho| mere prati unakA prema banA rhe| unakA zeSa jIvana prabhu ke prati samarpita ho| kisI bhI saMtAna kA pahalA dAyitva yahI hotA hai ki usake mAtA-pitA usase prasanna hoN| mAtA-pitA ruSTa hokara apanI saMtAna ke prati zikavA yA zikAyata kareM, yaha kisI bhI saMtAna ke lie ThIka nahIM kahA jA sktaa| mAtA-pitA kI nArAz2agI saMtAna ke lie devatAoM ke ruSTa hone ke samAna hai| unakI prasannatA devatAoM kI pUjA ke samAna hai| yamarAja ne apanI ora se tathAstu kahate hue, naciketA ko pitA kI prasannatA kA varadAna diyaa| naciketA ne dUsare varadAna ke rUpa meM yamarAja se prArthanA kI ki loga svarga kI prApti ke lie yajJa karate haiM, usameM agni tathA agni-vidyA kI upAsanA karate haiM, usa agni-vidyA kA rahasya kyA hai| yamarAja ne samajhAyA ki agni-vidyA manuSya kI buddhi rUpI guphA meM sthita hai| jIvana meM yaha bAta bhalI-bhA~ti jAna lenI cAhie ki iMsAna ke jIvana meM jina-jina padArthoM aura tattvoM kA mahattva hai, unameM agni atyaMta pradhAna tattva hai| sAmAnya taura para pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza - ina pA~ca tattvoM ko hama sabhI mahattva dete haiM, lekina jIvana aura mRtyu kI dahalIz2a para hama koI aMtara karanA cAheM, to agni hI vaha 85 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattva hai jo vyakti ko jIvita rakhatI hai aura jisake abhAva meM vyakti mara jAyA karatA hai| agni jIvana kI UrjA hai, USmA hai, tejasvitA hai, jIvana kI jAna hai| jaba koI iMsAna apane nazvara zarIra kA tyAga karatA hai to pahalI ghaTanA yahI ghaTita hotI hai ki vyakti kI calane vAlI zvAsa baMda ho jAyA karatI hai| kevala zvAsa hI baMda nahIM hotI, usake zarIra kA tApamAna bhI dhIre-dhIre kama hotA calA jAtA hai| tApamAna yAnI agni / vyakti ke jIvana kI agni bujha jAtI hai, to vaha jIvana bhI bujha jAyA karatA hai / isa zarIra ko jyotirmaya aura zarIra ko sakriya rakhane vAlA agara koI sAdhana hai to vaha sAdhana hai agni| ___ himAlaya kI kaMdarAoM aura guphAoM meM rahane vAle RSi-muniyoM kA zarIra bhISaNa sardI meM bhI garma rahatA hai, arthAt kitanI bhI sardI kyoM na par3e, zarIra meM maujUda agni-tattva zarIra ko garma rakhatA hai| garma zarIra jIvita hone kI nizAnI hai| agni vaha devatA hai, vaha mahAbhUta hai jo prANI mAtra meM vidyamAna rahatA hai| agni hai to hama haiM, agni nikala gaI to jIvana bujha gyaa| duniyA meM pracalita aneka paraMparAeM mAnatI haiM ki agni-tattva kI upAsanA se svarga nahIM milatA, lekina yaha sabhI mAnate haiM ki agni hamAre jIvana kA AdhAra hai| zarIra ko sakriya rakhane kA AdhAra tattva agni hai| duniyA meM jitanI bhI cIjeM cAlita hotI haiM, unake pIche agni kI UrjA kAma karatI hai| karaMTa kyA hai? agni hI to hai| mazIna garma hotI hai, bhApa banatI hai, usase UrjA utpanna hotI hai aura gAr3I cala par3atI hai| kahate haiM ki sRSTi kA janma huA, to Izvara ne apane-Apa ko jisa rUpa meM prakaTa kiyA, vaha pahalA tattva agni hI thaa| dharatI eka Aga ke gole se hI bnii| isI taraha agni-tattva se eka-eka kara cIjeM banatI calI giiN| miTTI bhI rahI hogI, jala bhI rahA hogA, lekina yaha bhI satya hai ki agni bhI thii| z2arA soco, AsamAna meM sUrya ugatA hai, sUrya kyA hai? agni kA eka golaa| agara sUrya na hotA, to kyA hotA? agara dharatI para agni na hotI, to kyA hotA? sivA aMdhakAra ke, sivA barpha ke aura kucha na hotaa| isalie agni kA saMtulana jIvana aura jagat kA saMtulana hai| koI vyakti nirAza-hatAza baiThA hai, to nizcita rUpa se usake bhItara kA agni-tattva kamaz2ora hogaa| use koI UrjA dene vAlA, preraNA dene vAlA zikSaka mila jAe, to usakA agni-tattva phira se jAgRta ho jaaegaa| UrjA jAgRta ho jAegI, vizvAsa jAgRta ho jaaegaa| vaha phira UrjA se bharakara kArya karanA prAraMbha kara degaa| loga sUrya namaskAra karate haiM / sUrya namaskAra kyA hai ? sUrya ke sAmane yogAbhyAsa karate hue sUrya kI UrjA ko grahaNa karane kA triikaa| subaha-subaha sUrya ke sAmane 86 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghar3I-do-ghar3I rahA jAe yA sUrya snAna kiyA jAe, to isase hamAre zarIra kA sTrakcara maz2abUta hotA hai| haDDiyA~ maz2abUta hotI haiM / sUrya kI UrjA se hameM viTAmina DI milatA hai| koI mujhase pUche ki Atmabala aura AtmavizvAsa kyA hai to maiM yahI kahU~gA ki mana meM agni-tattva kI pradhAnatA honA hI Atmabala aura AtmavizvAsa hai| hamAre UrjA bhare zabda logoM kI soI huI cetanA ko jagA dete haiM / yaha cetanA kA jaganA vAstava meM agni kA jaganA hai| manuSya ke bhItara agni ke bhI kaI rUpa hote haiN| Apane dekhA hogA, kisI iMsAna ko gussA AtA hai, to usakI sA~sa teja calane lagatI hai, A~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiN| daraasala gussA Ane para dimAga kA Temprecara aura zarIra kA blaDa-prezara bar3ha jAtA hai| yaha vAstava meM zarIra meM agni kA udaya hai, jisase hamAre kisI bhI kriyA-kalApa se usake AyAma badalane lagate haiN| vyakti ke bhItara kA agni-tattva jaba adhogAmI ho jAtA hai, to usakA blaDa-prezara ghaTa-bar3ha jAtA hai / krodha bhItara paidA hotA hai, to agni adhogAmI ho jAtI hai / gussA yA kAmajanita vega uThane para hama zarIra ko garma mahasUsa karate haiN| mAno, bukhAra car3ha gayA ho| krodha kyA hai, zarIra meM chipA bukhAra / bukhAra Ane para zarIra tapane laga jAtA hai| jaba bhoga kI icchA jagatI hai taba zarIra garma hone lagatA hai, sA~seM teja calane lagatI haiM, zarIra USmA-pradhAna ho jAtA hai, rakta kA pravAha bar3ha jAtA hai| yaha bhI agni kA hI eka svarUpa hai / bhoga ke samaya agni teja ho jAtI hai, to sRjana karatI hai| bhItara kI agni jaba-jaba prabala aura prakhara hotI hai, taba-taba mAnava-jIvana ke vikAsa kA mArga prazasta karatI hai| AzA aura nirAzA kucha aisI hI haiN| hamAre bhItara AzA kA saMcAra ho rahA ho, to isakA artha hai ki bhItara sthita agni jAjvalyamAna ho rahI hai, hamArA AbhAmaMDala teja ho rahA hai| nirAzA kA artha hai - hamAre bhItara kI agni kI A~ca maMda ho gaI hai| vaidika paraMparA meM yajJa ke anuSThAna zurU kie gae, to unameM agni-tattva ko pradhAnatA dI gii| koI yaha na samajhe ki agni kI pUjA se bhagavAna mila jaaeNge| yajJa meM jalAI jAne vAlI agni yaha preraNA detI hai ki jaise yajJa ke kuNDa meM agni kI Ahuti dene se devatA prasanna hote haiM, ThIka vaise hI hamAre bhItara sAttvika agni prakaTa ho jAe, to yaha agni hamAre jIvana ke vikAsa kA AdhAra bana sakatI hai; hamAre manobala, AtmavizvAsa ko maz2abUta kara sakatI hai aura yahI agni paramAtma-tattva se milane kA hamArA mArga prazasta kara sakatI hai| kahate haiM, eka AdamI ke donoM hAtha kaTa ge| vaha senA meM thaa| yuddha meM use apane donoM hAtha khone pdd'e| use senA se mukti de dI gii| vaha ghara lauTa aayaa| kucha dina to 87 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ThIka se bIte, lekina dhIre-dhIre vaha ghara meM eka nirarthaka cIz2a banakara raha gyaa| puruSa kamAtA aura strI ghara kA kAma karatI sabako acchI lagatI hai| kAma na kare, to mA~ ko beTA aura patnI ko pati bhI nahIM suhaate| eka dina vaha itanA vyathita huA ki usane AtmahatyA karane kI soca lI aura ghara se nikala gyaa| vaha rela lAina para jAkara so gyaa| jaba vaha so gayA, to usakI naz2ara apane pA~voM kI tarapha pdd'ii| usake mana meM sakArAtmaka vicAroM ne janma lenA zurU kara diyaa| socane lagA, hAtha kaTa gae to kyA, donoM pA~va to abhI maujUda haiM / sA~sa to calatI hai| abhI to maiM bahuta kucha kara sakatA huuN| prabhu ne yaha jIvana yU~ hI samApta karane ko to nahIM diyaa| maranA iMsAna kI majabUrI ho sakatI hai, lekina maranA iMsAna kA lakSya kataI nahIM hai| maranA manA hai| mAranA bilkula manA hai| sahaja maranA jIvana kA upasaMhAra hai| jAnabUjha kara maranA AtmahatyA hai| AtmahatyA pApa hai, AtmahatyA aparAdha hai| isIlie maranA manA hai| Apane kabhI latIfoM kI kitAba dekhI hogii| usakA zIrSaka hotA hai, ha~sanA manA hai| aba latIphA par3hakara to ha~sI AegI hii| phira bhI likhA hai, ha~sanA manA hai| yahI to khUbI hai kitAba kii| ve kitAbeM kahatI haiM ha~sanA manA haiM; maiM kahatA hU~ maranA manA hai| iMsAna jIne ke lie hai, marane ke lie nhiiN| eka bezaqImatI jiMdagI ko samApta karane kA kisI ko kyA haqa hai? yamarAja ke sAmane jAne vAlA yadi Dara gayA, to unase bAta kaise kara paaegaa| naciketA nahIM DarA, tabhI to yamarAja ko use varadAna dene pdd'e| varadAna bhI kaise, naciketA ne varadAna meM yamarAja se mRtyu kA rahasya hI pUcha liyaa| naciketA jIvana kA pratIka hai aura yamarAja sAkSAt mRtyu kaa| donoM ke bIca hone vAlA saMvAda jIvana aura mRtyu ke bIca hone vAlA saMvAda hai| naciketA arthAt eka jIvana jo yamarAja arthAt mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra karane pahuMcA thaa| hama saba jIvana ke pratIka haiN| jIvana kA Ananda hI kucha aura hai| yAda rakho - jIvana jIne ke lie hai, marane ke lie nhiiN| jo bhI upAya karo, jIne ke lie kro| maranA to apaneApa hogaa| jInA apane Apa nahIM ho sktaa| jIne ke lie kaI pApar3a belane par3ate haiN| kaI taraha ke saMgharSa aura puruSArtha karane hote haiN| dharatI jIne ke lie hai, kucha phUla khilAne ke lie hai| murajhAne kA puruSArtha tuma mata kro| yaha puruSArtha prakRti ko hI karane do| hama to puruSArtha jIne kA kareMge, saMjIdagI se jIne kA kreNge| vaha sainika itanA socate hI UrjA se bhara uThA ki abhI usake donoM pA~va haiN| hAtha kaTa gae to kyA huA, pA~va abhI surakSita haiN| usane nae sire se jiMdagI ko samajhanA prAraMbha kiyaa| usane pA~voM se likhanA zurU kiyA aura jo kAma kabhI vaha hAthoM se kiyA 88 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karatA thA, aba pairoM se karane lgaa|aakh'ir usakI jiMdagI paTarI para lauTa aaii| kahA~ to vaha paTarI para apanI jAna dene gayA thA aura kahA~ jiMdagI paTarI para phira se daur3ane lgii| apane bhItara kI agni ko sahI tarIke se upayoga meM lene kA hI yaha pariNAma thaa| usake bhItara kI agni kA prabhAva kama huA, to vaha marane cala par3A thA, lekina jaise hI agni-tattva jAgRta huA, z2iMdagI meM raMga bhara ge| bhItara naI UrjA kA saMcAra huaa| yaha bhItara agni kA jaganA hI hai| vaha sainika nirAzA ke bAdaloM se nikala aayaa|aashaa kA sUraja uga aayaa| jisakI agni bujha gaI, usakA jIvana bujha gyaa| jisakI agni jala gaI, vaha Age bar3ha gyaa| kaThopaniSad jaise pavitra zAstra kI Akhira racanA kyoM huI? jisameM jIvana kI bajAya mRtyu ke bAre meM likhA hai, usakA jIvana meM kyA upayoga? savAla uTha sakatA hai ki hama loga mRtyu kI carcA kyoM kara rahe haiN| vAstava meM hama loga mRtyu kI carcA nahIM kara rhe| kaThopaniSad para carcA kA artha yahI hai ki hama jIvana para carcA kara rahe haiM / isa jIvana kI bhI carcA kara rahe haiM aura jIvana ke uparAMta ke jIvana kI bhI carcA kara rahe haiN| mRtyu to jIvana kA upasaMhAra hai| mRtyu jIvana kI eka kar3I hai| mRtyu jIvana ko samApta nahIM karatI, apitu jIvana kI dhArAoM ko nae-nae AyAma detI hai| koI iMsAna sIr3hI se Upara car3hatA hai, to sIr3hI use U~cAiyoM para le jAtI hai| lekina nIce utarane vAle ko vaha nIce bhI le AtI hai| mRtyu eka sIr3hI hI hai jo mAnava-jIvana ko nae AyAma detI hai| mRtyu usa loka kI tAqata hai, jabaki agni isa loka kI zakti hai| naciketA ne yamarAja se agni kA rahasya jAnanA caahaa| yamarAja ne agni kI jo vyAkhyA kI, usakA sAra yahI nikalatA hai ki iMsAna ko apanI buddhi ko parAkASThA taka le jAnA cAhie; apanI prajJA ko, medhA ko, pratibhA ko jAgRta karanA caahie| yaha sabase mahAn yajJa hai| Izvara ne jo hameM buddhi dI hai, use aura painA banAne kA prayAsa karanA caahie| peMsila calAte-calAte moTI ho jAtI hai to hama use painA karate haiM, buddhi ke mAmale meM bhI aisA hI hai| calate-calate hamArI buddhi bhI moTI ho jAtI hai| kitane loga haiM jo ise phira se dhAra dete haiM ? yajJa meM agni kI upAsanA kA yahI artha hai ki bhItara preraNA kA dIpa jala utthe| nirAzA-bhAva na rahe / buddhi niraMtara prakhara hotI calI jaae| loga buddhi kA upayoga to karate haiM, lekina samaya-samaya para use dhAra nahIM lgaate| eka vyakti kulhAr3I lekara per3a kATane niklaa| pahale dina usane bIsa per3a kATa ddaale| agale dina vaha dasa per3a hI kATa skaa| tIsare dina subaha se zAma ho gaI lekina vaha cAra se z2yAdA per3a nahIM kATa skaa| cauthe dina eka bhI per3a nahIM kaTA, to 89 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bar3A udAsa ho gayA / vaha eka saMta ke pAsa gyaa| usane apanI vyathA sunAI, to saMta muskurAe / vaha bolA, 'merI samasyA para Apa muskurA rahe haiM, bhagavaMta, ye kyA hai ?' saMta ne use samajhAyA ki usane kevala per3a kATane para hI dhyAna diyA, hara roz2a kulhAr3I kI dhAra ko teja nahIM kiyA / Akhira eka bAra kI dhAra kitane per3a kATatI ? iMsAna ke sAtha bhI yahI ho rahA hai| vaha buddhi kA upayoga to kara rahA hai, lekina use dhAra nahIM lgaataa| yahIM para usase g2alatI hai jAtI hai / buddhi ko dhAra lagAte rahanA cAhie / bhItara kI buddhi ko aura prakhara banAte rahanA cAhie / mRtyu kaba hamArA dvAra khaTakhaTAegI, isakI ciMtA mata kro| mRtyu to anivArya hai, eka dina A jaaegii| isase koI nahIM baca sakA / z2iMdagI ko hamezA dhAra lagAte rahanA cAhie | agni kyA hai, yaha brahma - vidyA hai aura brahma - vidyA kyA hai, yaha jJAna - vidyA hai, buddhi-vidyA hai| jo loga yajJa kA Ayojana karate haiM, unheM kevala yajJa- -kuNDa meM AhutiyA~ hI nahIM dete rahanA caahie| kevala nAriyala hI agni meM nahIM DAlate rahanA caahie| yaha kAma bhI z2arUrI hai, lekina qhuda ko yahIM taka sImita nahIM kara lenA caahie| asalI yajJa to yahI hai ki vyakti apanI buddhi kI sAdhanA kre| Aja kA yuga zikSA kA yuga hai, buddhi kA yuga hai / kaThopaniSad hameM buddhi kI sAdhanA karane kI preraNA detA hai| yamarAja kahate haiM - tuma buddhi kI guphA meM praveza kro| jJAna ke prakAza ko upalabdha kro| saccA prakAza jJAna kA hI prakAza hai| aura prakAza to Ate-jAte rahate haiM / jJAna kA prakAza hI vaha prakAza hai jo hamezA bar3hatA rahatA hai - 1 sarasvatI ke bhaMDAra kI bar3I apUrava bAta / jyU~ kharacai tyU~ -tyU~ bar3he, bina kharacai ghaTI jAya // jJAna ke qhaz2Ane kI yahI to qhAsa bAta hai ki ise jitanA kharaceMge, yaha utanA hI bar3hatA jaaegaa| jitanA bA~TeMge, utanA hI dugunA - caugunA hotA jaaegaa| gItA ke bhagavAna kahate haiM, 'jJAnAgni: sarva karmANi bhasmasAt kuruterjuna' - he arjuna, tuma jJAna rUpI agni ko prajvalita kro| kyoMki yaha agni sAre ajJAna ko jalAne meM sakSama hai| hameM apane jIvana meM jJAna rUpI agni prajvalita karane kA prayAsa karanA caahie| kaMdhe-kaMdhe mile hue haiM, kadama-kadama ke sAtha haiN| peTa karor3oM bharane haiM, para usase dugune hAtha haiN| jIvana ko mAyUsa aura nirAza banAne kI bajAya, utsAha aura umaMga ke sAtha jInA cAhie / kaThopaniSad se preraNA lIjie aura apane ghara meM jJAna kI jyota jlaaie| kevala brAhmaNa loga hI jJAna kI zaraNa grahaNa na kreN| hara jAti, hara kauma, hara varga jJAna se prakAzita ho / jaise caritra iMsAna kI tAqata hotI hai, vaise hI jJAna usake vikAsa kI AdhArazilA hotI 90 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai| jJAna se hI vikAsa hotA hai, jJAna se hI dhana kA arjana hotA hai, jJAna se hI yaza prApta hotA hai / jJAna se hI jIvana sArthaka hotA hai| hamArA hara dina utsAha aura umaMga se bharA honA caahie| kahIM aisA na ho ki pUrI jiMdagI jI lI, lekina usakA koI artha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| jIe kyoM,.kyoMki mare nahIM? bhalA, yaha kyA bAta huI ? hamArA hara dina pariNAmadAyI honA caahie| sUraja ugatA hai, to eka pariNAma lekara sA~jha ko astAcala kI ora jAtA hai| hama bhI sArthaka pariNAma lekara jAe~ge, to isa jIvana kA sahI upayoga mAnA jaaegaa| aise loga abhAge hote haiM, jo pUrI jiMdagI jIne ke bAda bhI mRtyu kA svAgata nahIM kara paate| kahate haiM, abhI to bahuta-kucha karanA zeSa hai| jIvana ke bhogoM se mana nahIM bhraa| abhI pote kI zAdI karanI hai| usake beTe kA mu~ha dekhanA hai| icchAe~, lAlasAe~ samApta hI nahIM hotii| are bhAI, pUrA jIvana jI liyA, aba bhI kucha zeSa hai ? jina logoM ko jIvana kA jJAna nahIM hotA, ve aura jIne kI lAlasA meM pha~se rahate haiN| jinheM jIvana kI anityatA kA bodha ho gayA, ve jIte bhI haiM zAna se aura mauta kA svAgata bhI karate haiM zAna se| Aja maranA ho, to bhI zAna se taiyAra haiM / atRpta rahane vAle kahate haiM, abhI mana nahIM bhraa| abhI to kaI kAma bAkI haiN| are, bhale AdamI, sATha sAla bIta gae, aba bhI kucha bAkI hai to bace hue ginatI ke sAla meM kyA kara pAoge? kucha sAla bAda mRtyu AegI, taba bhI yahI kahoge, he mRtyudeva, kucha dina bAda aanaa| eka dukAna meM ghATA cala rahA hai, use lAbha meM lAnA hai| are bhAI, yayAti mata bno| mahAvIra aura buddha bno| ha~sate-ha~sate jIyo, aura ha~sate-ha~sate mro| gA~dhI kI taraha jIye to bhI dhanya hai, aura mare to bhI dhanya hai| amaratA ke rAz2a isa taraha kI mRtyu meM hI chipe haiN| ___AdamI to musAphira hai, use calane ke lie taiyAra rahanA caahie| mRtyu kA koI bharosA nahIM, kaba A jaae| kisakA, kitanA AyuSya zeSa hai, koI nahIM jaantaa| isalie vaha A dhamake, usase pahale itanA kucha kara DAlo ki jAne kA g2ama na rhe|aaj ko itanA jI lo ki kala kI lAlasA hI na rhe| vartamAna ko zaktimAna bnaao| bhaviSya ko bhaviSya kA nahIM, vartamAna kA pariNAma bnaao| na to iMsAna kA atIta prabhAvazAlI hotA hai aura na hI bhaviSya kA koI tthikaanaa| sabase zaktizAlI hai Aja, vrtmaan| Aja ko bharapUra jI lo| use apanI saMpUrNa UrjA se itanA zaktizAlI aura upayogI banA lo ki hamArA bhaviSya hamAre vartamAna kA pariNAma ho jaae| 91 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naciketA ne yamarAja se tIsare vara ke rUpa meM yajJa kI agni kA rahasya jAnanA caahaa| yajJa meM agni kI upAsanA se svarga milatA hai| aise AnandamayI loka kI prApti ke lie agni kI upAsanA kreN| manuSya agni kI upAsanA ke rUpa meM apanI buddhi ko, pratibhA ko dhAradAra banAe, sahI tarIke se upayoga kare to vartamAna ko saphala banAne ke sAtha hI svarga jitanA Ananda dharatI para hI pA sakatA hai| mRtyu ke bAda kI carcA bAda meN| abhI jIvana hamAre hAtha meM hai, to jIvana kI carcA kreN| mRtyu ko bhI samajheMge, to use bhI jIvana ke lie hI smjheNge| naciketA ne tIsarA vara maaNgaa| kaThopaniSad ke zabda haiM, 'mare hae vyakti ke viSaya meM jo yaha saMzaya hai, koI to yoM kahate haiM, rahatA hai, aura koI kahate haiM, nahIM rhtaa| Apase zikSita huA maiM ise jAna sakU~, mere varoM meM yaha tIsarA vara hai| he gurudeva, Apa batAe~, iMsAna marane ke bAda rahatA hai to kahA~ aura nahIM rahatA to kyoM? Akhira isakA rahasya kyA hai?' naciketA kahate haiM, 'mRtyu aura jIvana ke bAre meM jitanA Apa jAnate haiM, utanA aura kauna jAna sakatA hai ? Atma-tattva, prANa-tattva ko jAnane vAle, jIvAtmA ko samajhane vAle Apa hI haiN| Apa saMsAra ke sabase bar3e guru haiM, jinheM jIvana kA bhI jJAna hai aura mRtyu kA bhii|' yamarAja saMsAra kA sabase bar3A zikSaka hai, jo jIvana ke pratyeka pala kI, kSaNabhaMguratA kI hameM zikSA detA hai / AtI sA~sa jIvana hai, jAtI sA~sa mRtyu hai| eka kSaNa jIvana hai, to eka kSaNa mRtyu hai| koI mRtyu ke jariye jIvana ko samajhane kI koziza to kre| duniyA kA sabase bar3A vaijJAnika mRtyudeva hI hai| vaha palaka jhapakate hI kisI bhI iMsAna ke prANoM ko nikAla letA hai| iMsAna jIvana bhara sAdhanA karake bhI isa satya ko nahIM jAna pAtA, jise sirpha mRtyu ke devatA hI jAna pAte haiM; isalie he yamarAja, Apa hI mahAyogI haiM / Apa Ate haiM, aura palaka jhapakate kisI ke bhI prANa nikAla lete haiN| naciketA pUchanA cAhatA hai, Akhira Atma-jJAna kA rahasya kyA hai ? mRtyu ke uparAMta kA jIvana kyA hai ? he gurudeva! jarA smjhaaie| bar3A gaharA prazna hai yh| mRtyu se mRtyu kA rahasya pUchA jA rahA hai| naciketA ke jariye hama loga mRtyu se mulAkAta kara rahe haiN| yoM to loga mRtyu kA nAma sunate hI bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| Apa ghabarAe~ nahIM, naciketA ko mAdhyama banAe~ aura mRtyu se mRtyu ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| mRtyu ko samajhanA bar3A dilacaspa viSaya hai| jo vaijJAnika mRtyu ke rahasya ko samajhanA cAhate haiM, ve kaThopaniSad pddh'eN| unheM kaI rahasyamaya sUtra mila sakate haiM / mujhe bhugatanA burA lagatA hai, 92 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRtyu burI nahIM lgtii| mRtyu to jIvana kA prasAda lagatA hai| marate samaya rote vahI haiM, jo jIvana meM kucha kara na paae| atRpta AtmAe~ rotI haiM, tRpta AtmAe~ mukta ho jAtI haiN| naciketA mRtyu se mRtyu kA rahasya pUcha rahe haiN| Akhira mRtyu hai kyA, jo palaka jhapakate hI sArI ihalIlA kA svarUpa hI badala detI hai| hama eka momabattI jalAte haiM, usakI bAtI jalatI hai, jyoti paidA hotI hai, dhuA~ bhI uThatA hai, moma pighalatA hai; lekina eka pala aisA AtA hai jaba saba samApta ho jAtA hai| prazna uThatA hai, kahA~ gaI jyoti? kahA~ gayA dhuA~? kyA thA jo dhue~ ke rUpa meM, jyoti ke rUpa meM vyApta thA? Akhira manuSya pRthvI para janma kyoM letA hai ? yahA~ rahane ke daurAna hI mRtyu kyoM ghaTita hotI hai / mRtyu ke bAda jIvana rahatA hai yA samApta ho jAtA hai ? hamane jo saMtAna paidA kI, use paidA karane meM kyA sirpha hamArI hI bhUmikA hai yA koI aura bhI nimitta hai ? ye saba savAla haiM jo jIvana ke AdhyAtmika ciMtana aura manana ke daurAna hamAre mana meM upasthita hote haiM / mRtyu ke uparAMta jIvana, eka aisA savAla hai, jisake bAre meM vyAkhyA karane ko bahuta sAre zAstra race gae haiN| duniyAbhara ke tIrthaMkaroM, paigambaroM, saMtoM ne ina savAloM kA uttara jAnane ke lie pUrA janma lagA diyaa| khuda ko lambI-lambI tapasyA meM lIna kara liyaa| patA nahIM kisane inameM se kitane savAloM ke uttara pAe, yA nahIM paae| mujhe lagatA hai, mRtyu se bar3A adhyApaka aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? yaha aisA adhyApaka hai, jo na kevala mRtyu, apitu jIvana ke bAre meM bhI kaI rahasya khola sakatA hai| eka citrakAra ne eka citra bnaayaa| usameM citrakAra ne eka yuvaka ko dikhAyA, jisake do paMkha lage the| usa yuvaka kA ceharA usake ghane bAloM se chipA thaa| kisI ne citra kI vyAkhyA pUchI ki bhalA AdamI ke paMkha kA kyA matalaba aura usakA ceharA kyoM DhakA huA hai ? citrakAra ne batAyA ki yaha citra avasara kA hai| avasara jaba AtA hai, pUchakara nahIM aataa| iMsAna samaya para avasara ko pahacAna le aura usakA ceharA dekha le, to use ucita pariNAma mila sakatA hai| jo aisA nahIM kara pAtA, usake Age se ye avasara paMkhoM kI sahAyatA se ur3a jAtA hai| jo loga avasara kA upayoga kara lete haiM, unheM vaha kucha de jAtA hai aura jo nahIM kara pAte. ve khAlI hAtha raha jAte haiM / manuSya ko milA huA jIvana eka avasara hI to hai| jIvana ke rahasyoM ko jAnane ke lie hai yh| Atma-jJAna prApta karane ke lie hai| avasara kA upayoga karane vAle ur3ate jIvana ko pakar3a lete haiM / jo aisA nahIM karate, ve kabIra ke dohe kI taraha jIvana jIte rahate haiM - calatI cakkI dekhakara diyA kabIrA roya, do pATana vica Aya ke sAbita bacA na koy| hama saba mRtyu kI cakkI meM pisate hue mRtyu ke nikaTa pahu~ca jAyA karate haiN| 93 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisI ke janma dina para loga pUchate haiM, kaunasA janma dina hai ? javAba milatA hai, pacAsavA~ / Aja pacAsa sAla pUre ho ge| iMsAna kitanA nAdAna hai| pacAsa sAla pUre kahA~ hue, jIvana meM se pacAsa sAla kama ho ge| isa lihAja se jIvana pacAsa sAla choTA ho gyaa| kyA kareM? jIvana ke prati moha nahIM chuutttaa| rAma ke vivAha ke pazcAt jaba vizvAmitra jAne lage, to mahArAja dazaratha ne unheM kucha dina aura rukakara mahaloM meM vizrAma karane ko khaa| vizvAmitra ne javAba diyA, 'z2yAdA rukanA ThIka nahIM hai mahArAja / moha meM par3anA acchA nahIM hai| eka bAra aisA samaya AyA thA ki menakA ke moha meM par3a gayA thA, saba tapa calA gyaa| aba rukA, to yaha rukanA moha kA kAraNa bana jaaegaa|' samaya rahate apane dAyitvoM ko pUrA kara isa saMsAra rUpI jaMjAla se nikala jaao| moha-mAyA kA tyAga karo, qhuda ko mukta karo saMsAra se| zeSa jIvana ko dhanya kara lo| jIvana eka avasara hI to hai| jo isa avasara ko pahacAna legA, apanA bhalA kara legaa| naciketA ne yamarAja ke sAmane gaMbhIra prazna rakhA ki he gurudeva, maiM Apase zikSita huA; isalie Apa mere guru hue| Apake ziSya ko tIsare vara ke rUpa meM batAe~ ki mRtyu ke bAda prANa rahate haiM yA nahIM? rahate haiM to kahA~ ? Apa mujhe mRtyu kA marma samajhAe~ / mRtyu ke bAda kyA hotA hai? naciketA ne aisA kyoM pUchA? mRtyu ke bAre meM jAnane se kyA hogA? iMsAna ko jIvana pUre utsAha aura umaMga ke sAtha jInA caahie| para eka bAta sadaiva yAda rakhanI cAhie ki Akhira yaha zarIra maraNadharmA kyoM hai ? utsAha aura umaMga ke sAtha jIte hue hameM itanA aMdhA bhI nahIM ho jAnA cAhie ki hameM mRtyu ke Ane kA ahasAsa taka na rhe| hama mRtyu ko bhUla hI baitthe| Aja koI lAkhoM-karor3oM kamA rahA hai, to koI araboM rupae tijorI meM DAla rahA hai| rojAnA naI phaikTrI khola rahA hai| eka pA~va idhara, dUsarA udhara / ghara to bhara rahA hai, lekina ghara-parivAra ke sadasyoM ke lie samaya hI nahIM hai| yaha kAma, vaha kAma, kAma hI kaam| A~kha khulate hI kAma zurU hotA hai aura nIMda Ane taka kaam-hii-kaam| are bhAI, eka dina tujhe maranA bhI hai| itane jaMjAla maM mata phNso| kamAne meM itane vyasta mata hoo ki jIvana se zAMti hI samApta ho jaae| hamArA jIvana kevala paisA nahIM ho jAnA caahie| zarIra bhautika hai, dhana bhautika hai / bhautika meM hama itane na ulajha jAe~ ki AtmA aura adhyAtma yAda hI na raha paaeN| 94 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iMsAna jaba zarIra chor3akara jAtA hai, to apane sAtha kucha bhI nahIM le jaataa| Aja taka koI kucha lekara nahIM jA skaa| saba yahIM raha jAtA hai| e.sI. to choDo, nIma kI chA~va bhI sAtha nahIM le jA sktaa| tijorI to yahIM chUTanI hai, sAtha meM eka cimaTI ATA bhI nahIM le jA skoge| saba yahIM chUTa jAne vAlA hai| sAtha kucha jAtA hai, to jIvana meM kamAyA gayA pApa-puNya jAtA hai| marane ke bAda pIche kucha nahIM rahatA, kevala yaza kA zarIra pIche chUTatA hai| isalie itanA hI kamAo ki yaza kahIM apayaza na bana jaae| itanA hI paisA kamAo ki vaha paisA tumhArA anuyAyI banA rahe, tumhArA mAlika na bana jaae| z2iMdagI ke gulAma mata bano, Az2AdI kI khulI sA~sa lo| paisA sukha detA hai, lekina paisA hI saba kucha nahIM huA krtaa| eka dina maranA hai - isa bAta ko jo vyakti yAda rakhegA, vaha phAyade meM hI rhegaa| vaha paise ke sAtha raha kara bhI paramezvara se jur3A rhegaa| use pahalA phAyadA to yaha hogA ki Akhira to eka dina zarIra ko chUTa hI jAnA hai, isa bAta kA bodha rhegaa| bhautika saMsAra ke prati mUrchA nahIM rhegii| aura kamAo, aura kamAo kI cAha samApta ho jaaegii| kahate haiM, saMta ekanAthajI se kisI ne pUchA, Apa itane masta kaise raha pAte haiM ? saMta ne use kahA, tere savAla kA javAba dUM, usase pahale tU apanI khaira mnaa| vaha cauMkA, Apa aisA kyoM kaha rahe haiM mahAtman ? ekanAthajI ne use batAyA ki bIsa dina bAda usakI mRtyu hone vAlI hai| yaha sunate hI vaha AdamI vahA~ se sarapaTa bhaagaa| mazahUra thA ki saMta ekanAtha jhUTha nahIM bolte| vaha AdamI vahA~ se sIdhA apane ghara phuNcaa| putra ne kahA, pitAjI dUkAna cleN| vaha bolA, nahIM beTe, aba dUkAna tuma hI sNbhaalo| merA kyA hai, mujhe to z2yAdA jInA nahIM hai, isalie zeSa samaya bhagavat bhajana meM lgaauuNgaa| usa dina se usakI dinacaryA hI badala jAtI hai| dharma-karma, pUjA-pATha meM hI usakA sArA samaya bItane lagatA hai| vaha sAMsArika kAryoM ko pUrI taraha bhUla jAtA hai| sthiti yaha ho jAtI hai ki vaha saMsAra se virata-sA ho jAtA hai| socane lagatA hai, aba mRtyu A bhI jAe, to ciMtA nhiiN| itanA socate hI mana zAMta hone lagatA hai| ' bIsa dina bIta gae, mauta to AI hI nhiiN| vaha hairAna huaa|sNt ekanAtha kA kahA jhUTha to nahIM ho sktaa| vaha saMta ke pAsa gyaa| saMta samajha gae ki vaha kyA pUchanA cAhatA hai| unhoMne use samajhAyA, bhale AdamI, mRtyu kyA pUcha kara AtI hai| tuma merI mastI kA rAz2a jAnanA cAhate the| rAz2a yaha hai ki maiMne mRtyu aura jIvana ke rahasya ko jAna liyA hai| yaha zarIra to eka dina samApta hone hI vAlA hai| vaha dina kauna-sA hogA, yaha 95 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisI ko pahale patA nahIM hotaa| maiM to tumhAre savAla kA javAba de rahA thA, tumane to sacamuca apanA jIvana hI sa~vAra liyA / kaMsa ko bhaviSyavANI huI thI ki AThavA~ putra terA kAla banegA / jIvana ke prati moha hone ke kAraNa kaMsa ne devakI ke sabhI putroM ko mAra DAlA / kAla to AThavA~ putra bananA thA, lekina kaMsa ne sabhI ko isalie mAra DAlA kyoMki vaha bhaya ke mAre yaha taya nahIM kara pAyA ki AThaveM kI ginatI kahA~ se zurU hogii| saMta ekanAtha ne kahA, mauta taya hai, isalie jIvana ke hara pala kA Ananda letA hU~, merI mastI kA yahI rAz2a hai / ekanAtha ne use jIvana aura mRtyu kA rahasya samajhA diyA / jIvana aura mRtyu kA bodha honA caahie| mRtyudeva ke sAmane jAne se bhI kucha logoM ko akla nahIM aatii| kaI loga komA meM cale jAte haiM, unakI dhar3akana baMda ho jAtI hai / DAkTara unheM mRta ghoSita kara dete haiN| lekina kucha dera bAda unakI dhar3akana phira se calane lagatI hai| ve z2iMdA ho uThate haiN| aise loga kaI taraha ke kisse sunAte haiM / mauta ke bAda maiM aMdherI guphAoM meM gyaa| vahA~ eka sapheda dAr3hI vAle mahAtmA mile| AkAza meM pariyoM ko dekhaa| koI batAtA hai - do kAle-kAle dUta mujhe lene Ae the; lekina kisI ne kahA, abhI isa mAnava kA AyuSya pUrNa nahIM huA hai, isalie ve mujhe chor3a ge| isa taraha ke logoM ke mana se phira mRtyu kA bhaya nikala jAtA hai| unheM jIvana kI nirarthakatA kA bodha ho jAtA hai| vAstava meM iMsAna ko mauta nahIM mAratI, mauta ke prati rahane vAlA bhaya mAra DAlatA hai| nirbhIkatA se jIvana jIne ke lie Avazyaka hai vyakti yaha bodha rakhe ki mRtyu se saba-kucha samApta nahIM ho jAtA / mRtyu ke bAda bhI jIvana hai / Akhira vaha kyA cIz2a hai, jo hamAre jIvana ko dhAraNa karatI hai / vaha hai, Atma- - cetanA 1 mRtyu deva Ate haiM, hamAre prANa le jAte haiM / mRtyu ke bAda kyA ? yaha aisA prazna hai jise sunakara mRtyu deva bhI hakke-bakke raha jAte haiM / yamarAja socane lage, naciketA ne yaha kyA pUcha liyA / mRtyu apanA rahasya kisI ko nahIM batAtI / usake bAre meM koI kucha nahIM jAnatA; isIlie to loga mRtyu se Darate haiN| yamarAja socane lage ki naciketA kucha aura kyoM nahIM mA~ga letA / bhalA ye kyA savAla huA ki mRtyu ke bAda kyA hotA hai / unhoMne naciketA ko samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA ki kucha aura mA~ga le| mRtyu kA rahasya mata pUcha / yaha AtmajJAna rahane de / naciketA ne kahA, maiM pRthvI se itanI dUra isIlie to nahIM AyA ki Apa jo kaheM, vahI kara lU~ / Apase zikSita huA maiM naciketA Apase punaH Agraha kara rahA hU~ ki tIsare vara ke rUpa meM Apa mujhe mRtyu kA rahasya batAe~ / yamarAja ne use lAlaca denA cAhA, tuma 96 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaho to maiM tumheM pRthvI kA adhipati banA detA huuN| tumheM dIrgha Ayu pradAna karatA hU~, basa tuma mRtyu kA rahasya jAnane kI z2ida mata kro| naciketA ar3A rhaa| kahane lagA, maiM na to deva-devAMganA cAhatA hU~ aura na hI pRthvI kA raaj| mRtyu ke bAre meM Apase adhika kauna batA sakatA hai ! isa prazna kA uttara anya koI nahIM de sktaa| Apa jAnate haiM, isalie mujhe yaha Atma-jJAna pradAna kreN| Apa apanA anubhava mujhe baaNtteN| duniyA meM do taraha ke jJAnI hote haiM - eka to ve jinheM kitAboM kA jJAna hotA hai; dUsare ve, jinheM anubhava kA jJAna hotA hai| kitAbI jJAna to pRthvI para khUba mila jAegA, lekina qhuda bhogakara, anubhava se pAyA jJAna hara kisI ke pAsa nahIM hotaa| Apa mRtyu ke bAre meM sabase jyAdA tajurbA rakhate haiM, isalie maiM Apase mRtyu kA rahasya jAnanA cAhatA huuN| __ he yamarAja, Apa mujhe batAeM ki isameM kyA rahasya hai, kucha loga kahate haiM, mRtyu ke bAda jIvana rahatA hai; kucha kahate haiM, nahIM rhtaa| isakA kyA rahasya hai? dharatI vAsiyoM ko to ye preraNA hI nahIM milatI ki ve mRtyu kA rahasya jAnanA cAheM / ve to mRtyu kA nAma sunate hI Dara jAte haiM / nirbhayatApUrvaka jInA hai, to mRtyu se saMvAda karo, mRtyu ko smjho| iMsAna ko kabhI zmazAna bhI jAnA caahie| vahA~ use jIvana kI nazvaratA kA ahasAsa ho sakatA hai| jIvana kI vAstavikatA kyA hai, vahA~ jAkara patA clegii| bhItara kI agni bujha gaI, to samajho mRtyu ho gii| mRtyu se nahIM DaranA caahie| manuSya ko jIvana aura mRtyu ke lie hamezA taiyAra rahanA caahie| jaisA kala jIe, vaisA hI Aja jiio|bhut kamA liyaa|thodd'aa aura kamA loge, to qhAsa farka nahIM par3ane vaalaa| aisA to hai nahIM ki jyAdA paise kamA loge, to dIna-dukhiyoM ke lie aspatAla banavAne vAle ho| garIboM ke lie skUla banavAne vAle ho| sATha sAla jI lie, dasa sAla aura nikala jAe~ge, kyA farka par3a jaaegaa| vahI ghara se ghATa aura ghATa se ghara / isa dinacaryA ko badala pAo, taba to kucha aura jIne kA artha bhI hogaa| isalie itanA kucha kara jAo ki mRtyu jaba bhI Ae, hama usakA svAgata kreN| manuSya ke bhItara mRtyu ke bhaya kI graMthi bana jAyA karatI hai| isa graMthi ko nikAlanA z2arUrI hai| eka sAdhaka ke lie nirbhaya cetanA kA svAmI bananA z2arUrI hai| jaba taka nirbhayatA nahIM AegI, sAdhanA meM paripakvatA nahIM A paaegii| eka mUrtikAra thaa| bar3I acchI mUrtiyA~ banAtA thaa| dUra-dUra taka usakA nAma thaa| eka dina usake mana meM marane kA Dara samA gyaa| usane socA ki mRtyu ko dhokhA kaise 97 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ diyA jaae| AkhirakAra apanI ciMtA kA eka samAdhAna use sUjha hI gyaa| usane apane jaisI bahuta-sI mUrtiyA~ banA liiN| ninyAnave mUrtiyA~ banAkara vaha qhuda bhI unake bIca jAkara khar3A ho gyaa| yamarAja Ae, to ciMtana meM par3a ge| kAphI dimAga lagAyA ki ina mUrtiyoM ke bIca asalI mUrtikAra kauna hai ? lekina yamarAja bhI to yamarAja the, mRtyu ke devtaa| unhoMne apanA khela kiyaa| ve bar3abar3Ane lage, 'bhAI mUrtikAra, mUrtiyA~ to Apane bahuta hI acchI banAIM lekina eka kamI rakha hI dii|' koI bhI kalAkAra kitanA bhI vinamra kyoM na ho, vaha apanI kalAkRti meM koI kamI bardAzta nahIM kara sktaa| vaha bhUla gayA ki vaha mRtyu se bacane ke lie hI apanI banAI mUrtiyoM ke bIca chipA huA hai| vaha tatkAla bAhara AyA aura yamarAja se apanI kalAkRti meM raha gaI kamI ke bAre meM pUchane lgaa| basa yamarAja ne usakI bA~ha pakar3a lii| taba mUrtikAra ko hoza AyA, are, ye to yamarAja ne mujhase chala kara liyaa| dasa sAla apanI mUrtiyA~ banAne meM lagA rhaa| yadi usane ye dasa sAla apane kalyANa ke lie lagAe hote, to Aja yamarAja se usakI yU~ mulAkAta nahIM hotii| vaha khuzI-khuzI mRtyu ko gale lagA letaa| lekina vaha aisA nahIM kara paayaa| Akhira mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra to use karanA hI pdd'aa| mRtyu to taba bhI AtI lekina taba vaha mRtyu na hokara mahotsava bana jaatii| isalie mRtyu se ghabarAo mt| nirbhaya cetanA ke svAmI bno| naciketA kA yamarAja se kiyA gayA prazna hama sabhI ke kalyANa ke lie hai| yamarAja ke uttara se hama apanA kalyANa kara sakate haiN| prabhu yahI saMdeza dete haiM ki hama mRtyu se nirbhaya ho jaaeN| jIvana ko nirbhaya hokara jiieN| jIvana kA adhikatama upayoga sArthaka kAryoM meM kreN| jIvana meM yaha tRSNA na raha jAe ki amuka kAma nahIM kara pAe, amuka kAma kI mana meM icchA hI raha gii| bhagata siMha phA~sI ke takhte para ha~sate-ha~sate ge| hama bhI mRtyu ko ha~sate-ha~sate svIkAreMge, to yogI khlaaeNge| isalie anAsaktipUrvaka jiio| sabake sAtha raho, ha~so-khelo, para cipako mt| mukta hokara jiio| puruSArtha mRtyu ke lie nahIM, mukti ke lie kro| maraNa ho, to aisA ho jo punarjanma kA iMtakAla kara de| jIvana eka utsava hai| ise isa taraha jIo ki mRtyu mahotsava bana jaae| 98 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRtyu yA mukti naciketA ke dvArA mA~ge gae tIna vara meM se tIsarA vara yaha hai ki he yamarAja, duniyA meM kucha loga kahate haiM ki iMsAna marane ke bAda rahatA hai, aura kucha kahate haiM ki nahIM rhtaa| Apa isa viSaya ke parama jJAtA haiM / ataH tIsare vara ke rUpa meM maiM Apase Atma-jJAna kA yaha rahasya jAnanA cAhU~gA, tAki mujhe bhalI-bhA~ti yaha bodha ho sake ki marane ke bAda kyA hotA hai aura kyA nahIM hotA? yadyapi naciketA ke dvArA jaba prathama do vara mA~ge gaye, to yamarAja prasanna thA ki usane aise vara mA~ge jinake bAre meM jJAna denA pRthvI vAsiyoM ke lie sahaja-sarala hai, lekina unheM yaha umIda to kataI nahIM thI ki unake dvAra para AyA naciketA prANI-mAtra kI mRtyu kA rahasya jAna lenA caahegaa| yamarAja naciketA ko vara dene ke lie vacanabaddha the, kyoMki unhoMne hI use tIna vara mA~gane ko kahA thA; isalie ve vivaza the, majabUra the| pRthvI para loga mRtyu ko AtA haA to dekhate haiM, lekina isake bAda kyA hotA hai, ise koI nahIM jAna paataa| pRthvI para eka bhI ghara aisA na hogA, jahA~ kabhI kisI kI mRtyu nahIM huI ho| yahI vajaha hai ki kisI samaya gautamI ke putra kI mRtyu ho gaI, to vaha gA~va bhara meM vaidyoM ke pAsa ghuumii| basa, eka hI cAha lekara ki koI usake putra ko jIvita kara de| bhalA aisA kabhI huA hai ! hara kisI ne eka hI bAta kahI - kisI bhI prANI ke lie yaha to saMbhava hai ki vaha kisI ko mAra de, lekina marane vAle ko koI jIvita nahIM kara sktaa| duniyA meM Izvara parAzakti ke rUpa meM hara kahIM vyApta hai| jo kAma yamarAja nahIM kara sakatA, vaha parAzakti IzvarIya zakti kara sakatI hai| vaha mRta ko bhI amRta kara sakatI hai| gautamI putra-moha meM pAgala ho gaI thii| use kisI kI bAta para yaqIna nahIM ho rahA thaa| vaha soca rahI thI ki koI-na-koI to aisA hogA, jo usake putra ko phira se jIvita kara degaa| bhaTakate-bhaTakate vaha buddha ke pAsa phuNcii| buddha ne gautamI kI manodazA ko smjhaa| ve socane lage ki gautamI ko sIdhe javAba diyA gayA, to usake bhItara 99 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maujUda gaharI AdhyAtmika saMbhAvanA samApta ho jAegI, AdhyAtmika saMbhAvanA kI hatyA ho jaaegii| buddha ne gautamI se itanA hI kahA, nizcita taura para maiM tumhAre putra ko jIvita kara sakatA hU~ lekina tumheM eka kAma karanA hogaa| gautamI to kucha bhI karane ko taiyAra thI / vaha bolI, Apa jo kaheMge, maiM karane ko taiyAra hU~ / buddha ne usase kahA, tuma kisI ke ghara se sarasoM ke sAta dAne le aao| maiM una dAnoM ko abhimaMtrita kara dU~gA aura tumhArA putra phira se jIvita ho jaaegaa| gautamI prasanna hokara vahA~ se jAne hI lagI thI ki buddha ne use TokA, lekina eka bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA, sarasoM ke dAne usI ghara se lAnA, jahA~ Aja taka kisI kI mRtyu nahIM huI ho / gautamI pUrA gA~va ghUma aaii| logoM ne kahA ki sarasoM ke dAnoM se yadi tumhAre putra ko phira se jIvita kiyA jA sakatA hai to sAta dAne to kyA, sAta borI sarasoM dene ko taiyAra haiM, lekina kisI ne kahA- unake yahA~ dAdAjI kI mRtyu ho cukI hai, to kisI ne anya riztedAra kI mRtyu kI bAta btaaii| dina bhara ghUmakara gautamI thaka gaI aura punaH buddha ke pAsa lauttii| unheM sArI bAta batAI / buddha ne gautamI ko samajhAyA - jo paidA huA hai, usakA maranA nizcita hai| tuma isa mohamAyA se bAhara nikalo aura apane AdhyAtmika svarUpa ko upalabdha hoo| jIvana marma ko samajhane kA prayatna karo ki dharatI para jo janma letA hai, eka dina use maranA hI hotA hai| jo phUla khilatA hai, use murajhAnA hI hotA hai| sUraja ugatA hai, to zAma ko use DhalanA hI hotA hai. - ha~satA huA madhumAsa bhI tuma dekhoge, marusthala kI kabhI pyAsa bhI tuma dekhoge / sItA ke svayaMvara para itanA na jhUmo, kala rAma kA vanavAsa bhI dekhoge || jahA~ bhArata hai, vahA~ mahAbhArata hai; jahA~ svayaMvara hai, vahA~ vanavAsa kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai / jahA~ cita hai, vahA~ puTa bhI hai| dhUpa ke sAtha chA~va aura chA~va ke sAtha dhUpa; sukha ke sAtha duHkha aura duHkha ke sAtha sukha; anukUlatA ke sAtha pratikUlatA aura pratikUlatA ke sAtha anukUlatA eka hI sikke ke do pahalU kI taraha haiN| jIvana meM isa satya kA hamezA bodha rkho| parivartanazIlatA hI prakRti kA dharma hai / maiM kala kahA thA ki maranA manA hai| loga kahate haiM, ha~sanA manA hai aura maiM kahatA hU~, maranA manA hai| samaya Ane para maranA to jIvana kA saubhAgya hai / manuSya ke lie mRtyu vaise hI honI cAhie jaise sA~pa ke lie kaiMculI kA utaranA hotA hai| zarIra to nazvara hai; samaya Ane para isakA tyAga honA hI caahie| iMsAna Akhira kaba taka isa kAyA ko 100 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ DhotA rhegaa| Apa jaba taka javAna haiM, Apake zarIra meM tAqata hai, taba taka to koI bAta nahIM; lekina bUr3hI kAyA se moha kaisA ? bUr3hI kAyA ko amara banAkara kyA karoge ? eka dina cale jAne meM hI bhalAI hai| hamezA sukha-hI-sukha rahA, to sukha kI qImata hI samajha meM nahIM aaegii| duHkha-darda bhI AnA hI cAhie / jisa vyakti ke cehare para jhurriyA~ par3a gaI haiM, bAla sapheda ho gae haiM, hAtha meM lAThI A cukI hai, patnI-bacce bhI upekSA karane lage haiM, aise kisI vyakti ko svayaM paramAtmA bhI Akara kahe ki maiM tumheM aura sau sAla jIne kA varadAna detA hU~, to yaha AzIrvAda nahIM, abhizApa hai| buz2urga kAyA to yahI prArthanA karegI ki calatI-phiratI hI yahA~ se prasthAna kara jAU~ / sahaja mRtyu Ae, to usakA svAgata hai, lekina asahaja mRtyu Ae, to maiM yahI kahU~gA, maranA manA hai / I - 1 duniyA meM do zabda haiM AtmahatyA aura htyaa| dUsare kA vadha karate haiM, to vaha hatyA kahalAtI hai / AdamI svayaM kA jIvana samApta karatA hai, to use AtmahatyA kaheMge / maiM nahIM samajhatA ki AtmahatyA zabda kyoM banA / AtmA kI to hatyA kI hI nahIM jA sakatI / jisa AtmA ke lie kahA gayA hai ki prANI ke janma se pahale bhI jisakA astitva rahatA hai aura prANI kA zarIra zAMta hone ke bAda bhI jisakA astitva rahegA, vaha hai AtmA / isalie AtmahatyA kI bajAya ise deha-hatyA kahA jAnA caahie| eka bAta to taya hai ki duniyA meM jo prANI AyA hai, use eka dina jAnA hogaa| aise meM koI vyakti mRtyudeva ke sAmane khar3A hokara mRtyu ke bAre meM savAla karatA hai, to eka bAra to mRtyu bhI hila jaaegii| yadi koI kisI rAjA se pUche ki Apa rAjA kaise bane, isake lie kyA tarIkA apanAyA to vaha nahIM btaaegaa| vaha to rahasya hI banAe rkhegaa| mRtyu bhI apanI ora se naciketA ko batAne ke taiyAra nahIM hai ki kisI ko apanA rahasya batA de / vyakti marane ke bAda kahA~ jAtA hai ? mRtyudeva kisa taraha kisI ke zarIra se prANoM kA haraNa karate haiM, yaha jAnakArI kyoM deMge ? yahA~ savAla batAne yA chipAne kA nahIM hai, apitu vivazatA kA hai / varadAna bhI to svayaM yamarAja ne hI to diyA hai ki mA~go naciketA, tIna vara ke rUpa meM kyA mA~gate ho ? aba naciketA ne mRtyu kA rahasya jAnanA cAhA hai, to yamarAja bhalA pIche kaise haTa sakate haiM, lekina ve apanI ora se naciketA ko bhulAve meM DAlane kI pUrI koziza karate haiM / naciketA ne pahalA vara mA~gA, pitA kI prasannatA kaa| dUsare vara ke rUpa meM agni kA rahasya jAnanA cAhA aura aba tIsare vara ke rUpa meM ve mRtyudeva se mRtyu kA hI rahasya jAnanA cAhate haiM / he mRtyudeva, batAe~, mRtyu ke bAda kyA hotA hai ? mujhe isake bAre meM bhalIbhA~ti samajhAie / maiM to ApakA ziSya hU~ aura ziSya hone ke nAte merA adhikAra hai ki maiM apane 101 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru se jJAna prApta karU~ / guru hI ziSya ko jJAna na degA, to kauna degA? guru aura ziSya kA saMbaMdha bahuta pragAr3ha hotA hai| vaise hI jaise jJAnI aura ajJAnI kA saMbaMdha hotA hai| jJAnI hai, isalie guru kahalAtA hai aura ajJAnI hai, isalie ziSya kahalAtA hai| guru kA artha hai jo ajJAna kA aMdhakAra dUra kre| ziSya kA artha hai, jo aMdhakAra ko dUra karane kA rAstA jAnanA cAhatA hai| guru yA ziSya honA bar3I bAta hai / ziSya hone kA artha hai, samarpaNa / aba merA mujhameM kucha bhI nahIM rahA? yaha bhAva hI ziSya hone kA pramANa hai| jaba taka maiM kA bhAva rahegA, ziSya nahIM banA jA sktaa| taba taka ziSyatva adhUrA rhegaa| aisA hI haa| eka bAra svAmI vivekAnanda apane ziSyoM ke sAtha kisI viSaya para carcA kara rahe the| ekAeka kisI ne pUcha liyA, 'naraka kyA hai ?' vivekAnanda ne savAla kiyA, 'yaha savAla kauna pUcha rahA hai ?' eka ziSya khar3A hokara bolA, 'maiM pUcha rahA huuN|' vivekAnanda ne kahA, 'yaha jo 'maiM' hai, yahI naraka kA rAstA hai| ziSya kA artha 'maiM' nahIM, guru jo kahe vahI hai| guru ne kahA, kauA sapheda hai, to ziSya ke lie vaha sapheda hI hai| bhale hI kauA ziSya kI naz2ara meM vAstava meM kAlA hai, lekina yahA~ vaha sapheda hI rhegaa| usakA hara qadama vahI hogA, jo guru kA Adeza hogaa| guru aura ziSya honA bar3I javAbadArI kA saMbaMdha hai| merI samajha se to kisI ko guru banAnA hI nahIM cAhie, kisI ko ziSya nahIM banAnA cAhie aura yadi banA liyA hai, to donoM ko apanI z2immedArI samajhanI caahie| kisI vyakti ko yA to zAdI karanI nahIM cAhie kyoMki zAdI karanA anivArya nahIM hai| para zAdI kara lI jAe, to use patnI ke prati apane dAyitvoM ko nibhAnA caahie| koI z2arUrI nahIM hai ki Apa saMtAnoM ko janma do| janma de diyA hai, to phira unakI z2immedArI se mata bco| __ koI z2arUrI nahIM hai ki Apa kisI ko guru yA ziSya bnaaeN| lekina aisA kara liyA hai, to donoM ko eka-dUsare ke prati apanI z2immedArI ko nibhAnA caahie| guru aura ziSya arthAt eka mahAna patha para calane vAle do shyaatrii| ziSya ko guru ke sAtha calane ke lie usakA putra honA hotA hai| guru ko apane ziSya ke sAtha calane ke lie usakA sakhA honA hotA hai| guru banakara ziSya ko upalabdha nahIM karavAyA jA sakatA, eka mitra banakara ziSya ko upalabdha karavAyA jA sakatA hai| naciketA ne apanI ora se mahAtmA yamarAja se kahA ki he yamarAja, maiM jJAna prApta karane kI mumukSA ke sAtha Apake samakSa upasthita huA huuN| Apase yahI cAhatA hU~ ki Apa mujhe mRtyu kA rahasya smjhaaeN| eka taraha se naciketA ne bahuta bar3A khela khelaa| naciketA jaisA bAlaka paidA na hotA, to saMsAra meM kaThopaniSad jaisA zAstra bana hI na paataa| dharatI para aise zAstra kA avataraNa hI na huA hotaa| naciketA ke savAla se yamarAja hila ge| ve pha~sa ge| vicAra karane lage, apane hI bichAe jAla se kaise nikaleM? koI-na-koI rAstA to nikAlanA hI pdd'egaa| pati-patnI bAta karanA cAha rahe 102 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hoM aura baccA acAnaka A jAe, to use vahA~ se haTAne kA rAstA DhU~Dha hI liyA jAtA hai| cAhe isake lie use TaoNphI kA lAlaca hI kyoM na denA pdd'e| yamarAja ne bhI apanI ora se khela khelA, pralobhana kA khel| unhoMne naciketA ko pralobhana denA cAhA, tAki vaha mRtyu kA rahasya jAnane kI z2ida na kre| yamarAja ne usase kahA, 'he naciketA, tU sau varSa kI Ayu vAle beTe-pote, bahuta se pazu, hAthI, svarNa aura ghor3e mA~ga le, vizAla bhUmaMDala bhI mA~ga le tathA svayaM bhI jitane varSa icchA ho jIvita raha / tU dhana aura cirasthAyI jIvikA mA~ga le| maiM tujhe kAmanAoM ko icchAnusAra bhogane vAlA banA detA huuN| manuSya-loka meM jo-jo bhoga durlabha haiM, una saba bhogoM ko tU svacchaMdatA pUrvaka mA~ga le| yahA~ ratha aura bAjoM ke sahita ye ramaNiyA~ haiN| aisI striyA~ manuSya ko prApta karane yogya nahIM hotii| mere dvArA dI huI ina ramaNiyoM se tU apanI sevA karA / parantu he naciketA, tU maraNa saMbaMdhI prazna mata puuch|' yaha kahakara yamarAja ne apanI ora se eka goTI phiTa karanI caahii| yamarAja kahate haiM, he naciketA, tuma mere yahA~ Ae, tumhArA svAgata hai| tuma kucha bhI pUcha lo, lekina mRtyu kA rahasya jAnane kI z2ida na kro| yaha koI khela nahIM hai| tU isase bc| duniyA meM loga pralobhana se Diga jAyA karate haiN| manuSya ko hara koI pralobhana dene ko taiyAra hai| prakRti manuSya ko pralobhana detI hai| eka iMsAna dUsare ko pralobhana detA hai| Aja kI bhASA meM isa pralobhana ko rizvata kahate haiM / hamAre deza kI sabase bar3I samasyA hI rizvata hai| hamArA deza rizvata-mukta ho jAe, to deza kA kAyAkalpa ho jaae| pichale 50 sAla meM deza ne jitanI tarakkI kI hai, Ane vAle pA~ca sAla rizvata kA nAmonizAna miTA diyA jAe, to isa avadhi meM deza phira se sone kI cir3iyA bana sakatA hai| bhArata ko kisI ne DuboyA hai to isI rizvata ne, pralobhana ne| sAdhakoM ko bhI kisI ne lUTA hai, to vaha rizvata hI hai| eka jhena kahAnI hai, cIna yA jApAna kii| pahAr3I para sthita eka zaMkAI maTha se saMdeza AyA ki vahA~ eka pujArI kI AvazyakatA hai| talahaTI se kisI yogya sAdhu ko bhejA jaae| talahaTI vAle maTha se sUcanA pahu~cI, to vahA~ ke prabhArI ne dasa ziSyoM kA cayana kara unheM Upara vAle maTha ravAnA kara diyaa| anya ziSya Azcaryacakita the ki eka sAdhu kI mAMga hai aura dasa janoM ko bhejA jA rahA hai| eka ziSya ne himmata karake pUcha hI liyA, gurudeva! eka ziSya ke lie bulAvA AyA thA, Apane dasa ziSya kyoM bheje? guru muskurA die| bAta AI-gaI ho gii| kucha dina bAda pahAr3I vAle maTha se dhanyavAda AyA ki Apane jisa eka ziSya ko bhejA thA, vaha pahu~ca gayA hai| ziSya phira kautUhala se bhara utthe| eka ziSya se rahA nahIM gyaa| usane pUcha hI liyA, dasa ko bhejA, eka hI pahu~cA; zeSa kahA~ raha gae? guru ne khulAsA kiyA, rAha bar3I durgama thii| do-tIna to bIca ke pahAr3I sthita rAjabhavanoM meM 103 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ purohita bana ge| kucha rAha meM milI ramaNiyoM ke pAza meM pha~sa ge| do-tIna ko kisI seTha ne pralobhana de diyA, ve vahA~ raha ge| Upara to eka hI ziSya phuNcaa| ___isalie kahA hai, sAdhanA kA mArga bar3A kaThina hai| isa mArga para dasa ravAnA hote haiM to maMz2ila taka koI eka-Adha hI pahu~ca pAtA hai| zeSa pralobhana kA zikAra ho jAyA karate haiN| hara koI Upara pahu~ca jAegA, to vaikuNTha bhI na rhegaa| vahA~ bhI sarrAphA bAjAra laga jAegA, arthAt yahA~ pahu~catA koI koI hI hai| yamarAja ne naciketA ko pralobhana diyA - jaisI bhI icchA ho, pUrI karane kA vara detA huuN| mAna jaao| duniyA meM aneka prakAra ke loga hote haiM / Dhera sAre loga hote haiM, jinake pAsa icchAe~ hotI haiM lekina kucha aise bhI hote haiM jinake pAsa icchA-zakti hotI hai| icchAe~ honA kamaz2orI hai aura icchA-zakti honA iMsAna kI mahAn saphalatA aura upalabdhi hai / icchAe~ to AkAza kI taraha ananta kahI gaI haiN| inakA koI anta nahIM hai| icchAe~ sAgara ke samAna athAha haiN| AsamAna kA anta nahIM hai aura sAgara kI koI thAha nahIM hai; usI taraha icchAe~ haiN| icchAoM kA aMkagaNita hI aisA hai ki jyoM-jyoM hama pAte jAte haiM, z2yAdA pAne kI tRSNA paidA hotI jAtI hai| agara koI iMsAna sajagatApUrvaka, sacetanApUrvaka, satarkatApUrvaka aura bodhapUrvaka apanI icchAoM kI pUrti kara rahA hai, to eka dina vaha apanI behozI aura ajJAna ke rAste se bAhara nikala aaegaa| z2arA soco, kauna vyakti hai jisane eka mukAma hAsila karane ke bAda vizrAma kara liyA ho| bar3e-se-bar3e rAjanetA ne eka pada pAne ke bAda dUsare pada ke lie bhAgadaur3a zurU kara dii| zAMti nahIM hai kyoMki iMsAna apanI icchAoM para aMkuza nahIM lagA paataa| rAjA bhartRhari ne khUba rAja kiyA, bhoga bhI bhoge lekina eka samaya AyA, jaba ve rAjA na rahe, rAjarSi ho ge| philmI sitAroM ko dekho| amitAbha ne itanI philmeM banA lIM, khUba paise kamA lie, lekina aba bhI vizrAma nahIM hai| ambAnI baMdhuoM ne araboM rupae kamAe hoMge lekina bhUkha zAMta nahIM hotii| abhI icchA hai, aura kaMpanI kholuuN| stana TATA ne eka Adarza udAharaNa peza kiyA hai| unhoMne pichale varSa kahA thA, vyApAra karane kA yaha merA aMtima varSa hai| phira maiM saMnyAsa le luuNgaa| maiM ise kahU~gA jIvana kI buniyAdI smjh| vyApAra z2arUra karanA caahie| samRddhi bhI hAsila karanI cAhie lekina eka sImA para pahu~ca kara apane parigraha para aMkuza lagA lenA caahie| saMgrAhaka buddhi para aMkuza laga jAnA caahie| bar3e-bar3e saMta maTha aura Azrama banAte haiM / banAte haiM isameM koI Apatti nahIM hai; para banAte hI cale jAte haiM, yaha ThIka nahIM hai| Akhira kahIM to sImA ho| gRhastha vyakti se kahA jAtA hai ki gRhastha Azrama ke bAda vAnaprastha aura saMnyAsa Azrama kI tarapha bddh'o| acchA hogA, jo saMta loga samAja kalyANa meM bahuta z2yAdA ulajha cuke haiM, ve samAja kalyANa ko bhI ghara-gRhasthI kA hI jaMjAla smjheN| eka umra Ane para sArI sarapacciyA~ chor3a denI caahie| jainoM meM eka AcArya hue haiM - zrI 104 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tulsii| samAja ne unheM AcArya-pada diyaa| isa pada ko unhoMne varSoM taka jiiyaa| eka dina aisA AyA ki ve pada-mukta ho ge| apanA dAyitva kisI aura ko sauNpaa| ve mukti kI tarapha bar3ha ge| aise hI sanAtana dharma meM svAmI satyamitrAnaMda girI jI haiM, jinhoMne haridvAra meM bhArata mAtA maMdira banAyA hai| bar3e prasiddha saMta haiN| pahale ve zaMkarAcArya the| hindU dharma meM isase bar3A aura koI pada nahIM hotaa| isa pada para ve kAfI sAla taka rhe| eka samaya AyA jaba unheM yaha pada parigraha lagA hogA, bhArabhUta lagA hogA, so chor3a diyaa| pahale zaMkarAcArya likhate the, aba svAmI likhate haiM / maiM bhI pahale padoM kA upayoga karatA thaa| pada bar3hate hI ge| eka dina padoM kI bojhilatA kA ehasAsa huaa| pahale inakI sArthakatA samajha meM AI, lekina bAda meM inakI vyarthatA / so eka dina sAre padoM ko chor3a diyaa| padoM ke sAtha vyAmoha samAyA rahatA hai| dUsarA koI hamAre sAtha pada kA upayoga na kare to AkulatA-vyAkulatA rahatI hai / kyoM na jar3a ko hI kATa diyA jAe? sanAtana dharma meM eka bahuta acche saMta hue haiM - svAmI rAmasukhadAsa jii| aise virale saMta kama hote haiN| unhoMne jIvana meM kabhI koI pada liyA hI nhiiN| kisI ko apanA ziSya banAyA hI nhiiN| apane nAma se koI Azrama, gauzAlA, vidyAlaya, aspatAla kucha bhI nahIM bnaayaa| marane se pahale yaha vasiyata likha kara gae ki marane ke bAda bhI unake nAma para kucha bhI na banAyA jaae| jo bhI banAyA jAe, saba ThAkurajI ke nAma para ho / yaha tyAga hai| kucha loga pahale kara dete haiM, kucha loga bAda meM karate haiM, kucha loga kara hI nahIM pAte haiN| saba apanI-apanI samajha kA pariNAma hai / jo tRpta ho gayA vaha mukta ho gayA; jo atRpta hai, vaha ulajhA huA hai| duniyA ke mAyAjAla meM pha~sA huA hai| phira cAhe vaha saMsArI ho yA sNnyaasii| hama Ane vAlI pIr3hiyoM ke lie rAste kholeN| Akhira hama apanI icchAoM kA bojha kaba taka Dhote raheMge! eka qhAsa mukAma hAsila na ho pAe, taba taka lage raheM; phira lauTa caleM bhItara kI ora / yazasvI jIvana sthApita kara liyA, phira nikala paDie prabhu ke mArga para / aisA kara liyA, to mAna lIjiegA, Apane bhArata ke sacce svarUpa ko apane bhItara jI liyA; anyathA bhArata meM paidA to hue lekina use jiyA nhiiN| to yaha pralobhana kA rAstA hai jisa para adhikAMza phisala jAyA karate haiN| tRSNA, icchA ulajhAe rakhatI hai| kisI iMsAna kI icchA hotI hai ki maiM isa loka meM pUrI prakharatA prApta karU~ aura paraloka meM bhI mujhe kisI indra kA siMhAsana mila jaae| kucha loga jIne kI icchA karate haiM, to kucha loga marane kI icchA karate haiN| kucha loga lAbha kI icchA karate haiM, to kucha yaza-prApti kii| kucha vivAha kara Ananda lenA cAhate haiM, lekina vahA~ bhI nahIM rukte| eka mila gaI, to dUsarI caahie| dUsarI mila gaI to tIsarI kI cAha paidA ho jAtI hai| 105 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vizva vijetA banane kA sapanA lekara nikale sikaMdara ko eka bur3hiyA ne kahA, tuma duniyA ko jItane nikale ho, to amuka guphA meM rahane vAle faqIra se z2arUra milnaa| sikaMdara usa faqIra se milA aura unheM batAne lagA, maiM pRthvI graha ko jItane nikalA huuN| faqIra yaha sunakara ha~sA, tuma pRthvI graha ko jItane nikale ho, taba to tumane khUba dhanadhAnya bhI pAyA hogaa| sikaMdara ne kahA, hA~, maiMne khUba AbhUSaNa, anAja ekatra kiyA hai| faqIra ne kahA, aisA karo yaha eka khopar3I hai, ise jau ke dAnoM se bhara do| sikaMdara apanA tamAma anAja usa khopar3I meM u~Dela baiThA, lekina khopar3I bharI hI nhiiN| sikaMdara hairAna raha gyaa| faqIra ne batAyA ki isa khopar3I kA nAma icchA hai, yaha kabhI nahIM bhara sktii| eka AdamI ne bahuta se logoM kI kiDaniyA~ nikAlIM aura unheM becakara karor3oM rupae kmaae| bure kAma kA natIjA bhI burA honA hI thaa| usake yahA~ chApA par3A aura vaha pakar3A gyaa| AdamI kI nIyata to dekhie, vahA~ bhI adhikAriyoM ko rizvata dekara chUTane kA prayAsa karane lgaa| yamarAja ne bhI jaba naciketA se kahA ki apanI icchAoM kI pUrti kA varadAna mA~ga le, to naciketA ne inakAra kara diyaa| mRtyudeva pRthvI para Ate hoMge, to loga unase kahate hoMge, yamadeva Apa cAho to kucha aura le jAo, lekina hamAre prANoM kA haraNa mata kro| iMsAna aura isalie jInA cAhatA hai kyoMki abhI usakA mana nahIM bhraa| are, Aja bhI vahI kara rahe ho jo kala kiyA thA aura kala bhI vahI karanA hai, to isakA aMta kahA~ hogA? rojAnA eka jaisA hI jIvana jInA hai, to kaba taka aisA karoge, mana to kabhI bharegA hI nhiiN| kama jio yA z2yAdA, koI farka nahIM pdd'taa| bevakUpha loga to jIvana jIte cale jAte haiM, lekina prajJAzIla loga apane nirvANa kA rAstA talAzate haiN| ve mRtyu para vijaya pAne ke lie prayatnazIla rahate haiM tAki bAra-bAra janma aura mRtyu ke cakkara se chuTakArA mila jAe; anyathA hara janma meM vahI kAma karanA hai, phira mara jAnA hai aura nayA janma le lenA hai| yahI silasilA calatA rhegaa| hamAre bhItara chipA yaha jIvana jIne kA pAgalapana nahIM to aura kyA hai ? samajhadAra loga apane jIvana ko dhanya banA lete haiM / mRtyu ke dvAra para pahu~ca kara ve apanI mukti kA prabaMdha kara lete haiN| eka sadguru nadI ke kinAre baiThe the| ziSyoM se vArtAlApa cala rahA thaa| yakAyaka guru ha~sa pdd'e| eka ziSya ne guru kI ha~sI kA kAraNa jAnanA caahaa| guru ne unheM batAyA ki isa nadI ke dUsare kinAre para eka saudAgara apane kAphile ke sAtha ThaharA huA hai| isa samaya vaha nadI meM nahA rahA hai aura usake mana meM vicAra uTha rahe haiM ki Aja mere pAsa do gAr3iyoM kA kAfilA hai| kala cAra gAr3iyA~ ho jaaeNgii| phira ATha aura solaha / maiM 106 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisI nagara kA seTha ho jaauuNgaa| eka dina maiM usa nagara kA rAjA bana sakatA huuN| phira to maiM par3osI rAjya para AkramaNa karake usakA rAjya bhI jIta luuNgaa| eka-eka kara bahuta se rAjya jIta luuNgaa| guru ne ziSyoM se kahA, mujhe ha~sI isalie A rahI hai kyoMki bar3e-bar3e svapna dekhane vAle isa saudAgara kI sAtaveM dina mRtyu hone vAlI hai| maiM cAhatA hU~, merA koI ziSya vahA~ jAkara use batAe ki sAta dina bAda vaha marane vAlA hai| ho sakatA hai usakI A~kha khula jAe aura vaha ina sAta dinoM meM apanA jIvana dhanya kara le| taba usakI mRtyu mahotsava ho sakatI hai| eka ziSya gayA aura saudAgara ko btaayaa| vaha to apanI mauta ke bAre meM sunate hI eka bAra to behoza ho gyaa| mauta kI khabara sunate hI bar3e-se-bar3A parAkramI bhI Dara jaaegaa| saudAgara ko guru ke pAsa lAe, use hoza dilAyA gyaa| vaha to vikSipta-sA naz2ara Ane lgaa| guru se kahane lagA, mujhe bacAie / guru ne kahA, yaha saba chor3a; terI nahIM tere sapano kI mRtyu hone vAlI hai| tU to apanA jIvana dhanya kara / rAjA parIkSita ko zrApa milA thA ki amuka dina ApakI mRtyu ho jaaegii| unhoMne kisI se upAya pUchA to batAyA gayA ki sAta dina taka bhAgavata suno| mahApuruSoM ke jIvana-caritra kA zravaNa kro| aMta gati sudhara jaaegii| mati zubha hogI, to gati bhI sudhara jaaegii| jaba taka jIo taba taka sadbuddhi banI rahe aura maro to sadgati ho jaae| basa, itanI prArthanA kAfI hai| guru ne saudAgara se kahA, apane Apa se mulAkAta karo, svayaM meM sthita ho jAo, apanI buddhi rUpI guphA meM praveza karo / tamannAe~ tyAga do, bhoga to khUba kara liyA, aba apane Apa se mulAkAta karane kA samaya hai| jo kucha karo, dhyAnapUrvaka karo, sacetanatApUrvaka kro| apane Apa meM praveza karo, bhale hI mana ucaTa rahA ho, anAvazyaka tamannAe~ uTha rahI hoM, ina tamannAoM ko zAMta karate cale jaao| yaha soco ki maiM apane aMtarmana ko zAMta kara rahA hU~, ise Anandamaya banA rahA huuN| nirvANa zAMtam avasthA ko prApta karo tAki jisa kSaNa mRtyu A jAe, mana meM eka hI bhAva ho ki maiM mukta ho rahA huuN| mukti ke bhAva pragAr3ha karate cale jaao| taba mRtyu kevala kAyA kI hogI, tuma pUrI taraha mukta ho jaaoge| ___mukti kI z2arUrata kyoM hai? tAki bAra-bAra janmanA aura maranA na pdd'e| isa daladala se bAhara nikleN| janma-janmAMtara ke saMskAroM ko yahIM kSINa karake jaaeN| baiTarI hogI, to TArca to jalegI hii| kAyA ke prati Asakti hogI, to bhoga bhI satAe~ge, krodha bhI paidA hogaa| koI bhI apavAda nahIM hai| prakRti kI sArI saMtAnoM meM krodha hotA hai, kAma hotA hai, bhoga kI icchA jagatI hai| kisI kA bhI apamAna ho, to use krodha AegA hii| prANI mAtra kI yahI prakRti hai| koI bhI apanI upekSA bardAzta nahIM kara paataa| mahAn 107 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puruSa bhI apavAda nahIM rhe| prakRti sabako paidA karatI hai, to koI inase mukta nahIM ho sktaa| paidA hone ke bAda mukti kA rAstA DhU~r3hA jA sakatA hai| dharma-ArAdhanA kA, sAdhanA kA yahI pariNAma hai| __ hama sabhI eka sahayAtrI ke rUpa meM pRthvI para Ae haiN| mere sAtha Apa bhI cala rahe haiN| sau loga eka hI rAste para cala rahe hoM, to Age-pIche kA bheda kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai| jo loga mahApatha para cala rahe hote haiM, ve loga maMz2ila kI tarapha hI cala rahe hote haiN| hama yahI kaha sakate haiM ki yahA~ saba sahayAtrI haiM / maiM thaka jAU~, to Apa hAtha thAma lenA; Apa thaka jAoge to maiM Apako thAma luuNgaa| isa taraha eka-dUsare kI madada karate hue maMjila pA hI leNge| ___ eka choTe bacce kI aMgulI thAma kara bar3e use sahArA dete haiN| yahI baccA bar3A hone para apane bujurga mAtA-pitA ko sahArA detA hai| hama saba eka-dUsare ke sahayogI haiN| sahayogI kA bhAva isIlie rakheM, tAki hamAre bhItara ahaMkAra paidA na hone paae| ahaMkAra bahuta qhataranAka hai| manuSya ke rUpa meM paidA hue haiM, to thor3A-bahuta ahaMkAra to hamAre bhItara hotA hI hai| apanI samajha kA upayoga karate hue hamane apane aham bhAva ko badalA hai, lekina abhI kaSAya kI kAlI chAyA apane sAtha hai| mAnA ki hama loga prema-patha ke rAhI ho gae haiM, cIMTI ko bhI prema se dekha rahe haiM lekina apamAna kA sAmanA karane para gussA A hI jAtA hai| mahAna banane meM varSoM lagate haiN| kevala jholI pakar3ane se koI saMta yA mahAn nahIM bana jAyA krtaa| vyAyAmazAlA meM jAkara eka dina vyAyAma karane se koI pahalavAna nahIM bana jaataa| dhIre-dhIre bAta banane lagatI hai| hamArI jiMdagI vINA ke tAroM kI taraha hai| ina para aMgulI sAdhanI AnA cAhie, tAki hamArA jIvana anupama bana ske| maranA to eka dina hai hI, prayatna to yaha karanA hai ki ise sArthaka kaise banAyA jAe? jIvana agara sArthaka banA liyA, to samajho mRtyu bhI sArthaka ho gii| jIvana agara vyartha hai, to mRtyu bhI vyartha hai| ___ maiM phira se doharAnA cAhatA hU~ ki maranA manA hai| Izvara ne, prakRti ne hameM jIvana puraskAra ke rUpa meM diyA hai| pahale hama jIvana ko sArthaka kareMge, phira mRtyu apane Apa sArthaka ho jaaegii| mRtyu to jIvana kA upasaMhAra hai| jaisA upanyAsa hogA, vaisA hI usakA upasaMhAra hogaa| jaisA zreSTha jIvana hama jIe~ge, hamArI mRtyu utanI hI zreSTha hogii| maranA bhI eka kalA hai, parantu maranA tabhI AegA, jaba hameM jInA A jaaegaa| isalie jInA sIkheM, tAki maranA sIkha skeN| maiM maranA sikhAtA hU~; para yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba Apa pahale jInA sIkha jaaeN| 108 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yamarAja ke pralobhana duniyA kA koI bhI siddha mahApuruSa kisI bhI vyakti ko apane jIvana kA rahasya pradAna karatA hai to pahale usa vyakti kI parIkSA lenA munAsiba samajhatA hai| binA parIkSA liye na to koI AcArya apane kisI vidyArthI ko saphala ghoSita karatA hai aura na hI koI siddha puruSa apane yogya ziSya ko jIvana kI siddhiyA~ pradAna kiyA karatA hai| iMsAna ke lie z2arUrI hai ki vaha jisa vyakti ko apane jIvana kA rahasya batAnA cAhatA hai, pahale usakI pAtratA kI parIkSA avazya kare / bagaira pAtratA, koI bhI cIz2a pradAna kI jAegI, to vaha vaise hI vyartha jAegI jaise ki kauoM ko diyA gayA jJAna vyartha ho jAyA karatA hai / motiyoM kA jJAna yadi haMsoM ko diyA jAtA hai, to kauoM ko to kacare kA hI jJAna diyA jA sakatA hai / ve usI ke yogya hote haiN| bagaira pAtratA na to koI jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai aura na hI kisI ko jJAna diyA jA sakatA hai| yamarAja ne naciketA kI parIkSA lene ke lie yaha kahA ki tU mujhase mRtyu ke rahasya ke bAre meM savAla mata kara / tU cAhe to maiM tujhe dharatI kI akUta saMpadA de sakatA huuN| tInoM lokoM kA sAmrAjya pradAna kara sakatA huuN| itanA dhana de sakatA hU~ ki jo kabhI bhI qhatma nahIM hogaa| maiM tujhe ramaNiyA~, devAMganAe~, sundara patniyA~ de sakatA hU~, lekina Atma-jJAna kA rahasya, mRtyu kA rahasya jAnane kI z2ida na kr| yamarAja ne yaha patA lagAne kI koziza kI ki Akhira yaha vyakti mRtyu kA rahasya jAnane kA, Atma-jJAna kA rahasya pAne kA pAtra bhI hai yA nhiiN| yamarAja ke pralobhana bhI usI vyavasthA kA hissA the| yaha kasauTI to honI hI cAhie ki Akhira naciketA ke bhItara mRtyu kA rahasya jAnane kI kitanI pyAsa hai ? pAtratA binA kisI ko koI cIz2a nahIM miltii| duniyA meM do taraha ke loga hote haiM - eka bhogavAdI, dUsare aatm-jnyaanii| eka parAvidyA kI ruci vAle hote haiM, to dUsare 109 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aparAvidyA ke upAsaka / avidyA kI ruci vAloM ko to bhoga hI acchA lagatA hai, lekina jina logoM meM Atma-vidyA kI jarA bhI pyAsa hai, abhIpsA hai; ve loga to bhoga kI dahalIz2a para qadama rakhane ke bAvajUda aMtataH bhogoM ko parAsta kareMge tathA Atma-vidyA ko prApta karanA cAheMge / yamarAja ne naciketA ko apanI ora se aneka pralobhana die, lekina naciketA kisI bhI pralobhana meM nahIM AyA / pralobhana rAha se bhaTakA diyA karate haiM / eka purAnI kahAnI hai| purAne z2amAne meM eka brAhmaNa thA, jisakA nAma thA kapila / apane guru ke pAsa adhyayana karatA thaa| vaha jisa vyakti ke yahA~ bhojana karane jAtA thA, usakI eka sundara putrI thii| samaya kA phera, kapila usa kanyA ke prema meM par3a gayA / kanyA ko bhI usase pyAra ho gyaa| kucha dina to donoM ne qhuda para niyaMtraNa rakhA, lekina jaba pAnI sira se Upara calA gayA to eka dina donoM ghara se bhAga nikle| ve eka rAjya meM jAkara apanI pahacAna chipAkara rahane lge| kapila dinabhara mehanata karatA, lekina itanA nahIM kamA pAtA ki do noM kA peTa ThIka se bhara ske| abhAvoM meM dina bIta rahe the / eka dina kapila se apanI priya patnI kA udAsa ceharA na dekhA gyaa| usa rAjya kA rAjA roz2AnA subaha sabase pahale ceharA dikhAne vAle brAhmaNa ko do mAzA sonA diyA karatA thA / kapila ne rAjA se milane kA phaisalA kiyaa| use lagA ki rAta ko soyA hI raha gayA, to alasubaha rAjA ke sAmane nahIM pahu~ca pAU~gA / yaha socakara vaha AdhI rAta ko hI ghara se nikala pdd'aa| rAta meM use rAjamahala ke AsapAsa ghUmate dekha sainikoM ne cora samajha kara use pakar3a liyaa| subaha use rAjA ke sAmane peza kiyA gyaa| kapila ne phaisalA ki vaha saba kucha saca batA degA, phira cAhe jo bhI ho| rAjA ko bhI lagA ki yaha koI garIba brAhmaNa hai, cora nahIM ho sktaa| rAjA ne pUchA ki kyA mAmalA hai ? kapila ne sArI kahAnI saca batA dI ki mahArAja, maiM gurukula meM adhyayana karane gayA, lekina vahA~ mujhe kisI se prema ho gayA aura maiM use lekara Apake rAjya meM A gyaa| yahA~ merA guz2ArA nahIM cala rhaa| patA calA ki Apa subaha sabase pahale milane vAle ko do mAzA sonA dete haiN| maiMne socA, kahIM subaha dera na ho jAe, isalie rAta ko hI ghara se nikala par3A thA / rAjA usakI saccAI jAnakara bolA, 'mA~go, kyA mA~gate ho ? jo bhI mA~goge, maiM tumheM nirAza nahIM karU~gA / ' aba kapila ke mana meM vicAroM kA maMthana hone lgaa| jaba rAjA de hI rahA hai to kyoM na do mAzA kI bajAya do tolA sonA mA~ga lU~; para nahIM, yaha bhI kama hogaa| aisA karatA hU~, sau azarphiyA~ mA~ga letA hU~ / nahIM, ye bhI kama raheMgI ; aisA karatA hU~, eka hajAra azarphiyA~ mA~ga lU~ / isa taraha vaha vicAroM-hI- vicAroM meM azarphiyoM kI 110 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMkhyA bar3hAtA rhaa| phira socane lagA, kyoM na rAjA se usakA rAjya hI mA~ga lU~, roz2AnA kI jhaMjhaTa hI miTa jaaegii| ___ use cupa dekhakara rAjA ne pUcha liyA, 'kisa soca meM par3a gae brAhmaNa ? mA~go, kyA mA~gate ho?' kapila ke vicAroM ne phira karavaTa bdlii| vaha kucha mA~gane hI vAlA thA ki mana ne use dhikkArA, chi: kaisA brAhmaNa hai tU, eka rAjA tujhe terI icchA se kucha de rahA hai aura tU usakA rAjya hI cAhane lagA hai ! kapila ko bodha ho gyaa| vaha socane lagA, cAha ko koI aMta nahIM hai| saba kucha pA liyA jAe, taba bhI tRpti nahIM hotii| kapila ne soca liyA, aba kucha nahIM caahie| manuSya ko jyoM-jyoM milatA calA jAtA hai, usakI bhUkha baDhatI calI jAtI hai, lobha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| eka samaya aisA AtA hai ki iMsAna ko sone cAMdI se bane kailAza parvata mila jAe~, taba bhI use tRpti nahIM hotii| yamarAja ne bhI naciketA ke usa mana ko TaTolane kA upakrama kiyaa| use pralobhana die, lekina naciketA jJAnI thA, umra bhale hI kama thii| kucha loga kama umra meM hI prabuddha ho jAyA karate haiM aura kucha loga aise hote haiM, jo bUr3he hone ke bAda bhI buddhU hI raha jAyA karate haiM / yaha to vyakti para hai ki vaha apanA kitanA vikAsa kara pAtA hai| __kucha loga hI aise hote haiM jo prahalAda, kArtikeya, dhruva, atimukta yA naciketA banate haiN| kama umra meM hI ye loga jJAnI ho jAte haiM lekina yayAti jaise loga socate haiM, thor3A aura jI lU~, abhI mere sapane adhUre haiM, abhI merI tamannAe~ pUrI nahIM huii| naciketA bAla-vaya meM hI itanA jJAnI ho gayA ki use mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra karane kA saubhAgya prApta huaa| duniyA meM do taraha ke loga hote haiM - eka to ve jo Thokara lagane para saMbhala jAte haiM aura dUsare ve, jo dUsaroM ko Thokara lagatI dekhakara saceta ho jAte haiN| Thokara khAkara jaganA jIvana kA saMyAsa hai| dUsaroM ko Thokara khAte dekha saMbhala jAnA jIvana kA Atma-bodha hai| jo huA, vahI to honA thA; aba bhI maukA hai, saMbhala clo| kyA huA jo bhaTake ho| aba bhI avasara hai, lauTa clo| hama aba bhI apane jIvana ke bodha kI ora lauTa sakate haiN| agara vahI gadhe kI lAteM khAne kI icchA hai, to janma-janmAntara lAteM khAte raheMge aura mukti nahIM milegii| yaha to samaya-samaya kA farka hai, koI gaupAlaka bana jAtA hai aura koI gauzAlA kA naukr| koI vyakti gautama buddha bana jAtA hai aura koI buddha hI banA raha jAtA hai| donoM taraha ke jIvana meM saMbhAvanAe~ rahatI haiM / yamarAja jaba saMvAda kara rahe haiM to sAmane eka bAlaka hai / ve dekhanA cAhate haiM ki usake bhItara bhogoM ke prati cAha hai yA nhiiN| vaha bhogoM 111 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA bhUkhA hai, to ramaNiyA~ de sakatA huuN| dhana kA bhUkhA hai, to use aTTAlikAe~ de detA huuN| Akhira yamarAja ke sAmane pahu~ca kara koI khAlI hAtha to lauTegA nhiiN| use to tRpta hokara hI jAnA caahie| jaisI jisakI cAha, yamarAja pUrI karane ko tatpara / naciketA ke mana ko TaTola rahe haiM ymraaj| yamarAja ne aneka pralobhana die, lekina naciketA mAnA hI nhiiN| vaha to sirpha aura sirpha mRtyu kA rahasya jAnane ko utsuka thaa| kisI sadgRhastha ke sAmane bhagavAna prakaTa ho jAe~ aura usase kahe ki kyA mA~gate ho, to vaha kyA mA~gegA! yahI ki phaikTrI meM maMdI cala rahI hai, tejI lA do| patnI kahanA nahIM mAnatI, isakA mana badala do| lar3ake ke lie lar3akI nahIM mila rahI, koI goTI phiTa kara do| basa goTiyA~ hI phiTa karane meM lagA rahegA vh| aise loga kama hI hote haiM jo gurujanoM ke pAsa jAkara baiThe aura Atma-jJAna kI zikSA pAnA cAheM / Atma-jJAna kI cAhata virale logoM meM hotI hai| hara kisI kI cAhata sAMsArika jJAna aura sAMsArika upalabdhiyoM kI hotI hai| loga saMtoM ke pAsa AdhyAtmika jJAna ke lie kama jAte haiN| koI to hAtha dikhAne jAtA hai, koI TonA-ToTakA karavAne jAtA hai, to koI graha-gocara kI dazA sudhArane jAtA hai| jo ToTakebAz2a hogA, vaha ToTakA batAegA; para jo Atma-jJAnI hogA, vaha Atma-jJAna ke dvAra kholegaa| kisI samaya mere bhItara bhI Atma-jJAna kA rahasya jAnane kI abhIpsA jagI thii| isake lie maiMne aneka saMtoM kA dvAra khttkhttaayaa| TheTha himAlaya taka gyaa| gaMgotrI kI guphAoM meM rahane vAle RSiyoM ke pAsa gyaa| jinheM kucha patA hai, ve mauna haiN| jinheM patA nahIM hai, ve Thagane-ThagAne kA kAma kara rahe haiM / kSamA kareM mujhe yaha kahane ke lie ki cAhe saMta hoM yA saMsArI, sarvatra paisA hAvI ho gayA hai| saMtoM se kucha lene jAo to ve dete bAda meM haiM, pahale khuda lete haiN| kyA z2amAnA A gayA hai ? saMta loga gRhasthiyoM se to kahate haiM chor3o, aura chor3akara hamAre jhole meM DAla do| saMta saMta rahe, to saMta kA darzana bhI pApanAzaka hotA hai / saMta saMsArI ho jAe, to qhuda to DUbatA hI hai, auroM ko bhI le DUbatA hai| saMsArI to pUrI taraha saMsArI ho gae haiM, lekina saMnyAsI bhI saMsAriyoM ke mohajAla meM pha~sa kara Adhe saMsArI ho gae haiN| aba unake pAsa adhyAtma kama ho gayA hai| saMsArI ke pAsa to adhyAtma thA hI nhiiN| saMnyAsa lenA saubhAgya kI bAta hai| kapar3e badalane se koI saMnyAsa nahIM hotaa| zera kI khAla or3ha lene mAtra se koI gadhA zera nahIM ho jaataa| saMnyAsa tyAga kA nAma hai, samarpaNa kA nAma hai, prabhu ke alAvA saba kucha chor3a dene kA mArga hai| saMnyAsa maiMne bhI liyA hai, para maiM batA denA cAhatA hU~ ki jIvana meM saccA saMnyAsa bagaira bhagavata-kRpA ke 112 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nahIM ho sktaa| pharIda jaisI fakIrAI kisI-kisI meM AtI hai| kabIra jaisI sAdhukkar3I kisI-kisI meM hotI hai| AnaMdaghana jaisA AnaMda kisI-kisI meM sAkAra hotA hai| raidAsa jaisA ramatA jogI koI-koI hotA hai| maiM saMtoM kI bahuta iz2z2ata karatA hU~ / jo loga bAhara se saMta bane haiM, kAza ve bhItara se bhI saMta bana jAe~ / bhoga bahuta ho gayA / aba thor3A yoga ho jaae| bhoga kI bhAvanA aura yoga kI prArthanA - donoM eka-dUsare ke viruddha haiM / koI jAge to saverA ho / / agara kisI kI ruci bhoga kI hai, to pahale usakI pUrti kara leN| vahA~ se tRpta ho jAe~ / lage ki basa, bahuta ho gayA, aba kalyANa cAhie, taba jJAna kI bAta kreN| bhUkhA AdamI mahArAja ke pAsa jAegA, to kyA karegA ? pahale to vaha laDDU khAnA cAhegA / mahArAja bana jAegA, to bhI bidAma kI kataliyA~ usakI A~khoM ke sAmane nRtya kareMgI / z2amIna, Azrama, dhana ke lAlaca meM par3a jAegA / koI tRpta AdamI saMnyAsa legA, to tyAgapUrNa jIvana kI misAla bana jAegA; anyathA tRpti nahIM ho pAegI / taba aisA huA ki eka AdamI ne vijJApana diyA ki patnI caahie| agale saptAha do sau patra A ge| vaha prasanna huA, lekina jyoM-jyoM patroM ko kholatA gayA, ThahAke lagAtA gyaa| sabhI patroM meM eka hI bAta likhI thI - hamAre pAsa patnI hai, tumhe cAhie to tuma le jaao| hama to usase tRpta ho gae haiN| nahIM to vahI bAta, vivAha hotA hai, vidAI ke samaya lar3akI rotI hai, lekina bAda meM lar3ake kI bArI A jAtI hai| eka AdamI ne kisI se pUcha liyA, tumheM aksara parezAna dekhatA hU~ / tumhArI patnI gAliyA~ nikAlatI rahatI hai, tumane kyA soca kara zAdI kI thI ? usane javAba diyA, socatA to zAdI thor3e hI krtaa| pahale soca letA, to Aja ye dina na dekhane par3ate / T yaha duniyA hai / nahIM hai to pati cAhie, patnI cAhie; mila gae, to aba chuTakArA caahie| ye duniyA ke raMga haiN| jina logoM ke bhItara tRSNA rahatI hai, ve jIvanabhara gadhe kI lAteM khAte rahate haiM lekina jo loga jIvana kI samajha prApta kara lete haiM, ve bhoga ke bAda bhI qhuda ko hoza meM rakhate haiM / unakA bodha aura gaharA hotA calA jAtA hai / ve apane bhItara anAsakti ke phUla khilA lete haiN| nirliptatA, nirlobha, nispRhatA unake bhItara prakaTa hone lagatI hai / ve rAjacandra bana jAte haiM / yahA~ to jo jItA vahI sikaMdara kahalAtA hai, zeSa sabhI hAre hue haiN| bhale hI koI kisI kSetra meM jIta gayA ho, lekina kAma-krodha-moha - lobha se hara koI hArA huA hai| hama saba apanI-apanI tRSNA se pAgala haiN| eka strI kI tRSNA hai, jo samApta hI nahIM hotI / hAlata yaha hai ki lar3akiyoM kI kamI hotI jA rahI hai / loga daheja dekara lar3akiyA~ lAne lage haiM / eka mahilA ne batAyA, usane apane beTe ke lie bahU 113 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ khriidii| bIsa lAkha rupae lar3akI vAloM ko die, taba kahIM jAkara zAdI ho paaii| paise dekara zAdI kI aura usa zarIra kI cAha samApta nahIM ho rhii| cATa-cATa kara bhI kitanA cAToge? jina logoM ke bhItara bhogoM kI icchA hotI hai, unheM dasa lAkha rupae dene par3eM, taba bhI ve taiyAra rahate haiN| para jinake bhItara mokSa kI mumukSA jaga jAyA karatI hai, ve kisI mahAvIra kI taraha, kisI buddha kI taraha rAja-pATa, patnI taka ko chor3akara nikala jAyA karate haiM / yaha jIvana ke prati apanI-apanI soca aura samajha kA pariNAma hai| yamarAja ne apanI ora se naciketA ko pralobhana die, lekina vaha taiyAra nahIM huaa| naciketA ne yamarAja ko jo javAba die, ve atyaMta mahattvapUrNa haiM / naciketA pUrva janma kA koI sAdhaka rahA hogA, jisane mumukSu kI taraha javAba die| ye javAba una logoM ke lie preraNAdAyI haiM, jo mumukSu kI rAha para qadama bar3hA rahe haiM / ye javAba preraNA ke pradIpa ke samAna haiM / eka prakAzadIpa ke samAna haiM, jyotipuMja haiN| naciketA ne kyA javAba diyA, Aie, hama bhI jaaneN| naciketA kahate haiM, 'he yamarAja ! ye kSaNabhaMgura bhoga manuSya kI saMpUrNa indriyoM ke teja ko naSTa kara dete haiN| yaha sArA jIvana bhI alpa hI hai| Apake vAhana aura nAca-gAna Apake pAsa hI rheN| mujhe nahIM caahie|' naciketA ne yaha javAba kyoM diyA, Aie, z2arA ise samajheM / yama yAnI mRtyu ke dev| sAkSAta mRtyu / yamadUtoM ke adhipti| yamarAja ne naciketA ko bhogoM kI prApti kA pralobhana diyaa| he naciketA ! maiM tumheM devaloka kI ramaNiyA~ upalabdha karavA detA huuN| taba bhI naciketA nahIM maane| naciketA ne yaha javAba kyoM diyaa| saMbhavataH unheM apane pUrva janma kA koI jAtIya ghaTanAkrama smaraNa rahA ho jisake calate ye zabda nikala kara Ae ki bhoga manuSya kI indriyoM ke teja ko naSTa kara dete haiN| ___ duniyA meM do zabda to sune jAte haiM - yoga aura bhog| lekina eka tIsarA zabda bhI hai - rog| bhoga meM ulajhoge, to roga se mulAkAta ho hI jaaegii| bhoga meM roga ke nae-nae dvAra khulate cale jaaeNge| bhoga ko bhI samajha kara bhoganA caahie| bhoga haiM hI isalie ki unakA bhoga kiyA jaae| lekina kitanA, isakI koI eka sImA to taya karanI hI pdd'egii| aisA kara pAe, to manuSya dhIre-dhIre bhogoM se uparata hotA calA jaaegaa| jaise kamala kIcar3a meM ugatA hai, lekina dhIre-dhIre usakI paMkhur3iyA~ kIcar3a se uparata hotI calI jAtI haiM / aise hI hameM bhI bhogoM ke pAra calanA hai| bhoga meM ulajhe, to roga aura bhoga se nikale to yog| bhoga kyA hai ! kIcar3a hI to hai| nara aura mAdA jahA~ milate haiM, vaha kyA hai ? kIcar3a kA hI to sthAna hai| bhale hI vahA~ se deha-sukha yA indriya-sukha mila jAtA hai, lekina 114 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtataH to vaha kIcar3a kA sthAna hI hai| use pavitra kaise kaha sakate haiN| kisI ke janma ko pavitra kArya kI upamA kaise de sakate haiM ? janma to qhuda hI apavitra sthAna se huA hai| hamAre zarIra meM agara bhogoM kI taraMga uThatI hai, to yaha bhogoM kI AnuvaMzikatA hI hai / isalie bhoga ko kisI bhI taraha se pavitra kAma to nahIM kahA jA sktaa| bhoga roga kA mUla hai| bhoga naisargika hai / prANI mAtra ke sAtha jur3I huI yaha prakRti hai / devatAoM ke bhI patniyA~ hotI haiN| svarga loka bhI bhoga bhUmi hI hai / vahA~ para bhI menakAe~ aura uvarziyA~ rahatI haiN| vahA~ para bhI iMdra aura iMdrANiyA~ haiM / tIrthaMkaroM, buddhoM aura avatAroM ne bhI kabhIna-kabhI to dAMpatya-jIvana kA svAda cakhA hI hai / yahA~ bhoga se koI virodha nahIM hai / pazu - jAnavara bhI upabhoga karate haiN| para sAla meM kevala eka-do dph'aa| sAla meM ve eka-do dafA karate haiM, taba bhI ve pazu aura jAnavara kahalAte haiN| manuSya kI pazutA kA mata puucho| manuSya pazu se kaI-kaI guNA jyAdA upabhoga karatA hai / agara yaha bAta saca hai to manuSya saMgIna pazu hai / pazu sAla meM eka-do dafA karatA hai isalie pazu kahalAtA hai| zAyada manuSya vaha hogA, jo jIvana meM eka-do-cAra dafA karatA ho / naciketA to saMgIna sAdhaka AtmA hai| usakA bhogoM se kyA vAstA ? yamarAja ne naciketA ko Ama AdamI kI taraha samajhA hogA / so jhAMse meM pha~sAnA caahaa| samajhA hogA - yaha bhI Ama AdamI kI taraha beImAna hI hogA, lobhI - lAlacI hI hogA / para vaha naciketA thA / vaha pralobhanoM se nAcane vAlA nahIM thA / naciketA to vaha kahalAtA hai, jo apane bhItara kI mastI meM nAca karatA hai / isIlie naciketA kahate haiM, bhogoM se iMsAna kI tejasvitA naSTa hotI hai| yoga kA matalaba hai mana ko sAdhanA, aMtarmana ko tapAnA / bhogoM ke bAre meM sunakara koI bhI inase mukta nahIM ho paataa| ye to sthUlibhadra jaise loga hote haiM, jo vezyA ke yahA~ jAkara bhI nirlipta rahate haiN| bAkI to jo manuSya janmA hai, vaha zarIra kI prakRti lekara AyA hai 1 zarIra kI prakRti svAbhAvika taura para udaya huA hI karatI hai / jyoM-jyoM zarIra kI prakRti, svabhAva manuSya samajhane lagegA, use zarIra ke prati virAga utpanna hotA calA gA / vidyA ke prati hamArA moha jAgA, to avidyA ke prati virakti hotI calI jaaegii| manuSya ke zarIra meM pA~ca indriyA~ pramukha haiN| inakA upayoga rUpa ko nihArane, khuzabU ko sUMghane, svAda lene, sunane, sparza karane meM kiyA jAtA hai| hameM koI cIz2a sundara lagatI hai, to hama use nihArate haiM / use dekhane kA sukha lete haiN| sundara strI hameM acchI lagatI hai / acchA dRzya hamArI A~khoM ko pasaMda AtA hai| vAtAvaraNa meM rahane vAlI mahaka yA kisI bhI taraha kI gaMdha ko hama nAka se sU~ghate haiN| kucha bhI khAte haiM, to hamArI jihvA hameM usakA 115 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svAda batAtI hai| isI taraha sparza kA sukha lete haiN| pA~coM indriyA~ eka-eka jIva kI hatyA kA kAraNa banatI haiN| pataMgA apanI A~khoM ke sukha ke kAraNa mArA jAtA hai| vaha zamA ko jalatA dekhatA hai aura usa para maMDarAne lagatA hai| kucha hI dera meM usakA jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai| hariNa apane kAnoM ke sukha ke kAraNa mArA jAtA hai| saMgIta sunakara vaha usakI ora khiMcA calA jAtA hai aura jAla meM pha~sa jAtA hai| bha~varA nAka ke kAraNa mArA jAtA hai| vaha qhuzabU kI cAha meM kamala kI paMkhurI para baiThatA hai aura zAma ko paMkhuriyA~ use kaida kara letI haiN| machalI apanI jihvA ke kAraNa mArI jAtI hai| kA~Te meM lagA ATA khAne kI cAha meM kA~Te meM pha~sa jAtI hai aura kisI aura kA bhojana bana jAtI hai| hAthI zarIra ke kAraNa mArA jAtA hai| zikArI use zarAba pilAkara chor3a dete haiM aura eka sthAna para chipAkara banAe gae gaDDhe ke sAmane hathinI ko khar3A kara dete haiN| kAmAMdha hAthI sirpha hathinI ko dekhatA hai aura usa gaDDhe meM gira kara jAna se hAtha dho baiThatA hai| z2arA soco, pA~ca jIvoM ko unakI eka-eka indriya ke kAraNa jAna gaMvAnI par3atI hai, to manuSya ke pAsa to pA~ca-pA~ca indriyA~ hai| inhIM indriyoM ke bAre meM naciketA hameM batA rahe haiM ki bhogoM se hamArI indriyoM kA teja naSTa ho jAtA hai| jo loga unmukta bhoga karate haiM, unake puNya dhIre-dhIre kara samApta ho jAyA karate haiN| aizo ArAma se jIvana vyatIta karane vAloM ke cehare para prAyaH tejasvitA dikhAI nahIM detI, lAlimA nahIM dikhatI, oja nahIM dikhtaa| __ saMta isIlie pUje jAte haiM kyoMki unakA teja surakSita rahatA hai| ve indriya saMyama-patha ke rAhI hote haiM / naciketA ko bodha ho gayA thA ki ye bhoga kSaNabhaMgura haiM / sArA jIvana hI alpa hai| kaba-kisakI havA nikala par3e, patA nahIM cltaa| bhale hI iMsAna sAta pIr3hiyoM ke sapane dekhatA hai lekina bhaviSya kisI ne nahIM dekhA, nahIM jaanaa| bhaviSya nahIM, vartamAna hI mahattvapUrNa hotA hai| jIvana kabhI bhI bikhara sakatA hai| indradhanuSa kitane samaya taka AkAza meM raha sakatA hai ? usakA jIvana atyaMta hI alpa hotA hai| kAgaja kI nAva nadI meM kitanI dera taira sakatI hai ? isI taraha kamala para osa kI bUMda, sAgara meM uThane vAlI lahara, yaha saba kSaNabhaMgura jIvana kI taraha hI atyaMta alpa jIvana lekara Ane vAle nimitta haiM / jIvana anitya hai aura jIvana se jur3A zarIra mrnndhrmaa| __ zarIra annadharmA hai| do dina khAnA mata khAo, saba TA~ya-TA~ya phiss| tapasyA karane ke bAda bhI anna to cAhie hii| kisI iMsAna meM eka guNa dharma paidA ho gayA, to taya hai ki anya guNa dharma bhI ujAgara hoMge hii| jaisA khAe~ge, vaisA hI prabhAva bhI hogaa| bAdAma khAoge to dimAga kI zakti bar3hegI, para zarIra meM uSNatA jAgegI; isalie zarIra ko uSNatA-pradhAna hone se bcaaeN| 116 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dAMpatya-jIvana uSNatA-recana kA sAdhana hai| isa para saMyama brteN| isake lie meve kA behisAba upayoga na kreN| khAne kI icchA hI hai, to pahale meve ko rAtabhara pAnI meM bhigo deN| isase usakI uSNatA samApta ho jaaegii| khAo, lekina usakI tAsIra kama kara do| jyAdA ghI-tela mata khAo, zarIra meM cikanAhaTa bddh'egii| yaha zarIra ke lie hI ghAtaka ho jaaegii| tarI, mirca-masAle vAlA bhojana uSNatA jagAtA hai / jahA~ taka saMbhava ho, uSNatA-pradhAna bhojana mata kro| jaisI zarIra kI prakRti ho, vaisA hI bhojana karanA caahie| kucha logoM ko gussA nahIM AtA aura kucha mAmUlI bAta para hI bhar3aka uThate haiN| hara kisI kI prakRti meM koI-na-koI doSa z2arUra hotA hai| hara vyakti apanI prakRti ko samajhe / naciketA kahate haiM, jIvana alpa hai, sabako maranA hai| samajhadAra dhana kA arjana karatA hai, to ucita tarIke se usakA visarjana bhI karatA hai, lekina jIvana ke rAga-raMga meM ulajhe loga jIvanabhara kamAne meM hI lage rahate haiN| g2arIba ho, to khUba mehanata karo, khUba kamAo lekina eka samaya Ane para usakI sImA to taya honI hI caahie| aba kaI baMgale haiM, kAreM haiM, bacce pA~voM para khar3e ho gae haiM, to aba yahA~ se nikala lo| moha-mAyA kama karo / buz2urga ho gae ho, aba prabhu kA bhajana kaba karoge? dhaMdhA javAna logoM ke lie hai| sATha sAla ke hote hI kAma-dhAma se saMnyAsa le lo, khUba kamA liyA, aba apanI gaddI baccoM ko sauMpa do| sATha sAla bhI na kamA sake, to aba kyA tIna kI teraha kara loge| jIvana ke pahale paccIsa sAla par3hane ke lie, dUsare paccIsa sAla gRhasthI ke| agale paccIsa sAla jIvana meM rahakara jIvana se uparata hone ke lie haiM / isake bAda khuda ko prabhu bhajana meM vyasta kara lo, aba bhaja kaladAram nahIM, bhaja govindam kI svara lahariyA~ sunAI denI caahie| paisA kamAne kI eka umra hotI hai, usake bAda saMbhala jaao| jo honA thA, vaha huaa| aba saMbhala clo| abhI mare nahIM ho, jIvana kA saMdhyAkAla hai, saMbhala jaao| nahIM to phira janma loge, phira mroge| yaha to aMtahIna saphara hai| kucha loga samajhadAra hote haiN| ve samaya rahate apane lie mukti kA rAstA khoja lete haiN| kucha aisA nahIM kara paate| jIvana meM do rAste haiM - gati aura sthiti / gati bhI calatI rahe aura khuda ko kisI sthiti meM sthitaprajJa bhI banA lo| yahI jIvana jIne kI kalA hai| saMsAra aura saMnyAsa - donoM kA Ananda liyA jAnA caahie| kevala saMnyAsI bana jAoge, to saMsAra kA AkarSaNa bAra-bAra apanI ora khIMcatA rhegaa| isalie saMsAra meM bhI rahakara dekha lo| bhoga bhI kara lo, tAki mana meM na raha jaae| thor3A DAMsa bhI kara lo, kucha goTiyA~ bhI phiTa kara lo, lekina ucita samaya para lauTa aao| 117 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jisa dina saMsAra meM praveza karo, bodha rakho ki eka dina vApasa lauTanA hai| soco, maiM saMsAra-sAgara meM utara rahA hU~, ise samajhane ke lie, DUbane ke lie nhiiN| DubakI lagAo, to bodha rakhanA ki vApasa lauTanA hai| jo bAhara nikala jAegA, use bodha mila gyaa| jo nahIM nikala sakA, samajho mara gyaa| sabako maranA hai, para pariNAma sabake judA-judA hoNge| eka jIvana kA pariNAma mahAvIra ho sakatA hai, buddha ho sakatA hai to dUsare kA sTAlina yA hiTalara bhI ho sakatA hai| mIrA, kabIra, sUra sabane apane-apane pariNAma nikaale| kisI ne khuda ko gA~dhI banA liyA, to koI goDase hI bana paayaa| pralobhana to mileMge, inase baceM kaise - jisane yaha jAna liyA, usane jIvana dhanya kara liyaa| naciketA yamarAja kI ora se die gae kisI pralobhana meM nahIM aayaa| usane yamarAja se kahA, ye saba bacakAnI bAteM haiN| ye pralobhana kisI aura ko denaa| mere sAtha ApakI ye cAlAkI nahIM clegii| majhe nAca-gAne nahIM cAhie, ye Apako hI mubaark| merI to Apase eka hI prArthanA hai, kRpayA mujhe mRtyu kA rahasya samajhA dIjie, AtmajJAna kA rahasya samajhA diijie| yahI to asalI dhana hai| anyathA dhana se kisI ko tRpta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA? sikaMdara duniyA ko jItane niklaa| vaha jyoM-jyoM rAjyoM ko jItatA gayA, usakI cAha aura bar3hatI gaI, lekina aMta kyA huA, vaha khAlI hAtha hI gyaa| koI mittala, koI aMbAnI, thor3A yA z2yAdA pAne ke bAda bhI tRpta nahIM ho paataa| use aura cAhie, jabaki satya yaha hai ki koI cIz2a sAtha nahIM jAne vAlI hai| loga apane bur3hApe kI vyavasthA karanA cAhate haiN| z2arUra kareM, kisI para Azrita na raheM, lekina itanA bhI na kareM ki paise ke pIche pAgala ho jAe~, paramAtmA ko bhUla baitthe| iMsAna puNya kamAne ke lie dAna karatA hai| yahA~ taka to ThIka hai, lekina pahale to vaha pApa karane meM lagA rahatA hai| phira A~kha khulatI hai, to bhagavAna ko rizvata denA cAhatA hai| vaha dikhAtA hai ki lIjie bhagavAna, maiMne amuka kA bhalA kara diyA, ye maMdira banavA diyaa| pahale pApa karo, logoM kA zoSaNa karo, phira usakA prAyazcita karane ke lie dAna karane nikala pdd'o| yaha to ulaTI gAr3I ho gii| koziza kI jAe ki pApa kI tarapha qadama hI na bddh'eN| kamAyA hai, acchI bAta hai| atirikta hai, usa dhana kA visarjana acche kAryoM meM kro| kisI kA bhalA kro| eka sAdhaka ko maiM jAnatA hU~ jinhoMne jIvana ko bar3e hI tarIke se jiyaa| unhoMne khUba dhana kmaayaa| khuda ne apanI kamAI meM se bacAe 51 lAkha rupae baiMka meM 'phiksa DipaoNjiTa' karavA die| ikasaTha sAla ke hote hI unhoMne vyavasAya baccoM ko sauMpa diyaa| aba unake pAsa hara mAha ikyAvana lAkha kA byAja AtA hai| ve apanI patnI ke sAtha varSa bhara tIrtha sthaloM kI yAtrA para rahate haiN| jaba jahA~, jI cAhe, ve usI tIrtha meM Thahara jAte haiN| 118 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthATana aura dezATana - donoM sAtha-sAtha ho jAte haiM / jahA~ lagatA hai, cAra paise lagAne haiM, binA kisI ko pUche lagA dete haiN| isa taraha dAna bhI ho jAtA hai / mana ko saMtoSa bhI milatA hai| baccoM se kucha lete nahIM, kyoMki unake khuda ke pAsa hI itanA hai ki kucha mA~gane kI z2arUrata nahIM pdd'tii| ye sAdhaka hara varSa 31 mArca ko varSabhara prApta byAja kA hisAba kara lete haiM / kucha baca jAtA hai, to use gauzAlAoM ko dAna de dete haiM / agale aprela se phira nayA khAtA khula jAtA hai| unhoMne baiMka meM vasIyata kara rakhI hai ki jaba taka ve aura unakI patnI jIvita haiM, taba taka isa byAja kA upayoga ve kareMge aura jisa dina donoM kI A~kha baMda jAegI, sArI rAzi eka ceriTebala TrasTa meM calI jaaegii| yaha TrasTa dIna-dukhiyoM kI sevA kregaa| ise kahate haiM, jIvana kA prbNdhn| khuda kA kAma bhI ho gayA / cAha bhI z2yAdA na rahI / Asakti se bhI chUTa gae / aisA kara pAe~, to samajhanA jIvana ko sArthaka kiyA anyathA kevala muniyoM ke pAsa gae, unase pravacana bhI sunA, lekina bhItara nahIM utaaraa| jaise gae the, vaise hI lauTa aae| jo sunA, vahIM pAMDAla meM jhaTaka Ae / koziza karanI par3atI hai| do qadama bar3hAne par3ate haiM / pariNAma Aja nahIM to kala AegA, pariNAma ko AnA hI pdd'egaa| pAnI ko eka sthAna para rokakara use pUre pravAha se chor3A jAe, to bijalI banAne kA rAstA khula jAtA hai / 1 apane hita ke lie hameM Age bar3hanA cAhie / jahA~ jIvana aura saMbaMdhoM kA Atma-jJAna ho jAe~, vahIM se lauTe caleM / taya kara leM ki zeSa jIvana aba kaise jInA hai, kitane qadama saMsAra ke lie aura kitane qadama bhagavAna ke lie calane haiM ! isa taraha kA mUlyAMkana karane vAle hI naciketA bana sakate haiN| jo aisA nahIM kara pAte, ve yayAti banakara raha jAte haiM / unakI prajJA kA dIpa bujhA huA hI rahatA hai / hara pala apane kAma kA lekhA-jokhA karate raheM / Aja kitanA acchA kiyA, kitanA burA ho gayA, kisakA dila dukhAyA, kisake cehare para muskAna lAe - ina sArI bAtoM para vicAra karanA hogA / anyathA mA~ - bApa cale gae, ghara meM unake citra laga ge| eka dina hama bhI cale jaaeNge| hamAre bacce hamAre citra lagA leNge| saba yahIM chor3akara jAnA hai; isalie jo hAthoM se kAma kara liyA, usI kA pariNAma milegaa| naciketA ko bodha ho gayA thA; isIlie to vaha yamarAja ke kisI bhI pralobhana meM nahIM aayaa| vaha to bAra-bAra itanA hI kahatA rahA, he yamarAja, Apa to mujhe mRtyu kA rahasya samajhA diijie| yamarAja naciketA ko kisa taraha kA jJAna dete haiM, ise Ane vAle pRSThoM meM dekheMge / 88888 119 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 11 AtmA meM khilAe~ anAsakti ke phUla yamarAja ne Atma-jJAna kI jijJAsA lekara unake sammukha upasthita hue naciketA ko aneka prakAra ke pralobhana die, lekina naciketA kisI bhI pralobhana meM Ane kI bajAya yamarAja se yahI anurodha karatA hai, 'maiM to Apase Atma-jJAna prApti kI mumukSA lekara upasthita huA huuN|' sAmAnya taura para lobha - pralobhana ke nimitta pAkara pratyeka vyakti karttavya-mArga se cyuta ho jAyA karatA hai, lekina iMsAna kI saccI kasauTI tabhI hotI hai, jaba vaha sAmane anukUla nimitta upasthita hone para bhI apanI jijJAsAoM ke samAdhAna ke lie kRta saMkalpa rahatA hai / use jo jJAna prApta karanA hai, jo maMz2ila pAnI hai, use pAkara hI rahatA hai| vaha yahI kahatA hai - 'maiM to kevala Atma-jJAna kA upAsaka hU~, jJAna pAne kA AkAMkSI hU~ / ' jo aisA socatA hai, vahI usa parama sattA taka pahu~ca pAtA hai / anukUla aura pratikUla nimitta iMsAna ko prabhAvita karate haiM / anukUla nimitta pAkara iMsAna phisala jAyA karatA hai aura pratikUla nimitta dekhakara vaha khinna ho jAyA karatA hai / yaha prANImAtra kI prakRti hai / yamarAja ne bhI yahI samajhA ki naciketA ne pahale vara ke rUpa meM pitA kI prasannatA cAhI, pitA kA kalyANa cAhA aura dUsare vara ke rUpa meM agni kA rahasya jAnanA cAhA, agni rUpa buddhi kA rahasya samajhane kA prayAsa kiyA / isI taraha usane jaba tIsare vara ke rUpa meM mRtyu kA rahasya, Atma-jJAna kA rahasya jAnanA cAhA, to yamarAja ne socA ki yadi Atma-jJAna aura mRtyu kA rahasya iMsAna ke hAtha laga jAegA, to yaha yamarAja ke lie qhatare se khAlI nahIM hogA / yahI socakara yamarAja ne naciketA ko aneka pralobhana die, tAki vaha una pralobhanoM meM ghira kara raha jAe, lekina naciketA to kisI aura hI miTTI kA banA thA / yamarAja bhI jAnatA thA ki mRtyu kA rahasya jAnane lAyaka naciketA kI pAtratA ko parakhe bag2aira use isa taraha kI jAnakArI denA bhArI par3a sakatA hai / isalie parIkSA z2arUrI hai / 120 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisI bhI vyakti ke lie karor3apati honA jitane bar3e puNya kI bAta ho sakatI hai, usakA Atma-jJAnI honA usase bhI lAkha guNA bar3e puNya kI bAta hotI hai| duniyA kI naz2ara meM kisI ke lie aMbAnI bananA kaThina ho sakatA hai| lekina maiM batA dU~, aMbAnI bananA phira bhI AsAna ho sakatA hai, lekina eka yogI, Atma-jJAnI honA karor3apati aura arabapati banane se bhI z2yAdA mUlyavAna hotA hai / yamarAja ko jaba lagA ki naciketA sthiracitta vAlA vyakti hai, aise mana kA mAlika hai, jo kisI bhI sthiti meM calAyamAna nahIM huA hai, taba yamarAja naciketA ke prati prasanna hote haiN| koI vyakti parIkSA meM saphala hone para hI usa viSaya meM saphala mAnA jA sakatA hai| naciketA usa parIkSA meM saphala ho gayA thaa| vaha pralobhanoM meM nahIM AyA / mRtyu ke devatA ko dekhakara DarA taka nhiiN| taba yamarAja ko lagA ki isa bAlaka se mRtyu ke bAre meM, Atma-jJAna ke bAre meM bAta karU~, to koI anucita na hogA / kaThopaniSad kahatA hai - yamarAja ne apanI ora se naciketA ko samajhAyA, zreya aura hai tathA preya aura hai| ve donoM vibhinna prayojana vAle hote hue bhI puruSa ko bA~dhate haiM / ina donoM meM se zreya kA grahaNa karane vAle kA zubha hotA hai aura jo preya ko varaNa karatA hai, vaha puruSArtha se patita ho jAtA hai| zreya aura preya - ye donoM manuSya ke sAmane Ate haiN| buddhimAna manuSya ina donoM ke svarUpa para vicAra karake unako pRthak-pRthak samajha letA hai / vivekI puruSa preya ke sAmane zreya kA hI varaNa karatA hai, kintu mUr3ha loga laukika yoga-kSema kI icchA se preya ko apanAtA hai / I yamarAja ne naciketA ko pAtra samajhate hue pratIkAtmaka rUpa se yaha samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA ki do mArga haiM - eka preya aura dUsarA zreya / preya mArga vaha hai, jo priya lage aura zreya mArga vaha hai, jo kalyANakArI ho, utthAna karane vAlA ho / zreya yAnI zreSTha, kalyANa se jur3A huA mArga / preya yAnI prema se jur3A maarg| yAnI eka saMsAra - patha, dUsarA klyaann-pth|saamaanytaur para koI bhI iMsAna zreya ke bAre meM z2yAdA nahIM soca pAtA, vaha prema ke bAre meM socatA hai / vyakti ko vaha acchA lagatA hai, jo priya hotA hai / vastu vaha acchI lagatI hai, jo priya hotI hai| makAna, kapar3A, dhana sabakI apanI-apanI ruciyA~ haiM / hara vyakti kI priyatA alaga-alaga ho sakatI hai| I Ajakala hareka ke hAtha meM mobAila dikhatA hai / Apane mahasUsa kiyA hogA ki hara mobAila se alaga-alaga riMga Tona bajatI hai| kisI hoTala meM khAnA khAne jAo to mInU meM pacAsa AiTama hote haiM / jise jo pasaMda hotA hai, vahI AiTama ma~gavAtA hai| lekina mAtra priyatA hI saba kucha nahIM hotI / vyakti ko preya aura zreya ke bIca saMtulana biThAnA AnA caahie| jIvana vINA ke tAra kI taraha honA caahie| tAra saMtulita raheMge, 121 - For Personal & Private Use Only Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to vINA se madhura AvAz2a niklegii| vyakti aisA ho jo priya bhI lage aura acchA bhI ho| aisA vyakti kyA kAma kA jo priya to hai lekina zarAbI hai, juArI hai| aisA vyakti tyAjya hotA hai| zreya kA bhI dhyAna rakheMge, to galata saMgata se baca jaaeNge| preya-zreya meM saMtulana z2arUrI hai, tAki jIvana kA svAda aura mAdhurya banA rhe| ____ yoM to hara cIz2a meM priyatA kA saMbaMdha jur3A rahatA hai| khAne-pIne meM, dekhane meM, pahanane meM, rizte-nAte meM - sabameM priyatA kA saMbaMdha hai| khAte haiM to khAne meM svAdendriya kI priyatA hai| bhoga meM sparzendriya kI priyatA hai| puruSa kisI strI ko gale lagAtA hai, sparza kA sukha pAne kI cAha hotI hai| bhartRhari kahate haiM - mAMsa ke lothar3oM ko loga saundarya kI upamA dete haiN| mu~ha se kisI kA cumbana kyA hai, dUsare kI jhUThI lAra ko apane mu~ha meM lenaa| vairAgI kI bhASA to yahI hai, lekina saMsArI ko isameM priyatA jhalakatI hai| khAne kA sukha, sparza kA sukha / maiM aisA nahIM kahatA ki bhoga karo hI mt| yaha to saMbhava hai nahIM ki mere kahate hI saba loga apanI-apanI patniyoM ko, apane-apane patiyoM ko chor3a deNge| aisA karanA bhI mata / maiM to saMtulana kI bAta kaha rahA huuN| jIvana meM patnI kI z2arUrata bhI rahegI aura pati kI bhI, lekina saMyama rkheN| isase saMnyAsa bhI sadha jAegA aura saMsAra bhii| saMyama kaI taraha ke hote haiM - AhAra-saMyama, AcAra-saMyama, vyavahAra-saMyama, vANI-saMyama, bhoga-saMyama / saMyamI honA saMpanna hone se z2yAdA kaThina hai kyoMki isameM mana ko jItanA hotA hai| tana para vijaya prApta karanI hotI hai| asaMyamita doSa hama saba logoM ke bhItara hai| doSa honA sAmAnya bAta hai, lekina doSoM se mukta hone kA prayAsa karanA hama saba logoM kA dharma hai| kIcar3a meM pA~va kA cale jAnA koI g2alata nahIM hai| lekina phira usa kIcar3a ko hI AtmasAt kara lenA isakI koI z2arUrata nahIM hai| agara hama kIcar3a meM hI ulajhe raha jAte haiM, to yaha hamArI kamaz2orI hai| ___ vyakti jIvana ke bAlyakAla aura kizora-avasthA meM to brahmacarya Azrama ko jI letA hai| bAda meM jaba zAdI karatA hai, to gRhastha Azrama meM praveza karatA hai| praveza karanA burA nahIM hai| lekina kyA gRhastha-Azrama meM praveza karane ke bAda dUsarA koI Azrama nahIM rahatA? 20-25 sAla kI umra taka hama loga brahmacarya-Azrama ko jIte haiN| bAda meM jaba gRhastha-Azrama meM qadama rakhate haiM, to aise DUba jAte haiM ki usase nikalanA yAda hI nahIM aataa| marate dama taka gRhasthI ke rasa-raMga meM, moha-mAyA meM, bhoga-vilAsa meM ulajhe rahate haiN| vAnaprastha aura saMnyAsa Azrama koI jItA hI nahIM hai| bur3hApA Ane para jisa iMsAna ko nikala jAnA cAhie, bhogoM se uparata ho jAnA cAhie, vaha uparata hone kI bajAya pahalI patnI mara jAe, to dUsarI ke lie akhabAroM meM vara-vadhU ke talAza vAle vijJApana meM apane lie talAza karatA rahatA hai ki zAyada koI goTI phiTa ho jaae| bUr3hA calA hai, jIvana kI 122 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAMdhya velA kI trph| para mu~ha se lAra TapakanA baMda na huaa| A~kheM cuMdhiyA gaIM, phira bhI A~khoM meM nirmalatA na aaiiN| dA~ta gira gae phira bhI khAne kI lAlasA na mittii| kamara jhuka gaI, phira bhI bhoga kI purAnI AdateM nahIM chuuttiiN| yaha bAta kisI vyakti vizeSa ke lie nahIM hai| sabhI isa mAyAjAla ke zikAra haiN| jIvana ke prati gaMbhIra bano, hoza aura bodhapUrvaka jIo to saMbhAvanA hai ki hama loga mukta ho jaaeN| bAkI to amRta ke kuMDa meM gira kara bhI kIcar3a hI cATate haiN| kahate haiM - eka AdamI sukarAta ke pAsa gyaa| vaha kahane lagA, 'mahArAja strI ke bAre meM ApakA kyA naz2ariyA hai ? maiM jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki vyakti ko jIvana meM kitanI bAra bhoga karanA cAhie?' sukarAta usa vyakti kI manodazA samajha ge| vaha gaharI mUrchA meM thaa| sukarAta ne use javAba diyA ki jIvana meM eka bAra bhoga paryApta hai| usa vyakti ne dubArA pUchA, 'eka bAra se mana na bhare to?' sukarAta ne kahA, 'jIvana meM do baar|' vyakti ne phira savAla kiyA, 'isase bhI mana na bhare to?' sukarAta ne kahA, 'varSa meM eka bAra kiyA gayA bhoga paryApta hai|' usa AdamI ko isase bhI saMtuSTi na milii| usane phira prazna pUchA, to sukarAta ne kahA, 'bhAI eka mahIne meM eka bAra ThIka hai|' lekina vaha AdamI to jaise sukarAta kI parIkSA lene para hI utArU thaa| usane phira pUchA, isase bhI mana na bhare to kyA kare? isa bAra sukarAta kA javAba thA, 'suno mahAzaya, merI bAteM manuSyoM ke lie haiM, bher3iyoM ke lie nhiiN| eka mAha meM eka bAra se bhI mana na bhare, to phira to aisA vyakti sira para kafana bA~dha le aura phira jo cAhe, so kre|' aisA nahIM ki dAMpatya-jIvana na jIyA jaae| basa, preya aura zreya ke bIca saMtulana biThA lenA caahie| kahIM aisA na ho ki zAdI kara lI, to patnI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane lgo| hara taraha kI cIz2a kA Ananda lo, lekina usakI eka sImA rkho| bolane, khAne, bhogane - saba kI sImA taya kara lo| isase saMsAra bhI sadha jAegA aura saMnyAsa bhii| bolanA acchI bAta hai, lekina kucha samaya mauna rahakara bhI dekheN| zarIra ke saMcAlana ke lie bhojana kareM, lekina yU~ nahIM ki hara samaya kucha-na-kucha khAte hI rheN| saptAha meM eka dina vrata-upavAsa bhI rkheN| isase zarIra kI zuddhi bhI ho jaaegii| kevala priya lagatA hai, isalie khAte na cale jaao| netroM kA saMyama bhI rkho| kisI kA koI aMga dekhakara mana macalatA hai to apanA netra-saMyama rakho, mana apane Apa zAMta ho jaaegaa| tAka-jhA~ka na kareM tAki mana kisI aMga ko dekhakara udvelita na ho| bhagavAna buddha ne eka dhyAna-paddhati dI thI - vipazyanA cNkrmnn| yAnI jaba sArI duniyA soe, to tuma jAga jaao| pUnama kI rAta meM chata yA sar3aka para Tahalane lgo| idhara-udhara dekhane kI bajAya apane uThate-girate pA~voM para dhyAna do| ise kahA gayA - 123 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vipazyanA caMkramaNa / mAha meM do bAra aisA karoge, to netra saMyama kI zuruAta ho jaaegii| isI taraha apanI karNendriya para bhI saMyama rkho| logoM ko apanI prazaMsA sunanA to acchA lagatA hai, lekina koI niMdA kare, to mirca laga jAtI hai| yAnI apanI z2ubAna se kisI kI niMdA mata karo, kAna se burI bAteM suno mata / yadi suna lo, to prAyazcita kro| preya kI duniyA se bAhara nikaleM / khAlI baiThanA acchA lagatA hai, lekina khAlI na baitthe| kucha-na-kucha karate rheN| isalie nahIM ki dhana kamAnA hai, balki isalie tAki zarIra gatimAna rahe / zekhacillI ke bAre meM kahate haiM - eka bAra zekhacillI eka per3a ke nIce leTA ArAma kara rahA thaa| vahA~ se nikale eka rAhagIra ne usase kahA, 'kyoM bekAra baiThe ho, kucha kAma kro| aura kucha nahIM to lakar3I hI kATa laao|' zekhacillI ne jAnanA cAhA, lakar3I kATane se kyA hogA? usa vyakti ne javAba diyA, 'isase paise mileNge| una paisoM se tuma gAe~ kharIda lenA, unake dUdha kA vyApAra krnaa|' zekha ne phira pUchA, 'isase kyA hogA?' rAhagIra ne use samajhAyA, 'bhAI phira kucha aura gAe~ le AnA, isa taraha dUdha kI mAtrA bhI bar3ha jAegI aura paise bhI khUba aaeNge|' zekhacillI to zekhacillI hI thaa| usane phira pUchA, 'isase kyA hogA?' rAhagIra ne phira batAyA, 'paisoM se tuma makAna banavA lenA, naukara rakha lenA aura ArAma krnaa|' zekhacillI ne use kahA, 'ArAma to maiM abhI kara hI rahA hU~, usake lie itane kAma karane kI kahA~ jarUrata hai !' bAta ha~sane kI ho sakatI hai, lekina isa kahAnI meM yaha saMdeza chipA hai ki khAlI na baiTho, samaya kA upayoga kro| adhikAMza bhAratIya mahilAe~ moTI kyoM ho jAtI haiN| zAdI ke bAda kucha samaya to unakA rasoI meM nikala jAtA hai, para phira ve kAphI sArA samaya sone meM bitA detI haiN| isase ve moTI hotI jAtI haiN| isake viparIta kucha mahilAe~ aisI bhI hotI haiM, jo lagAtAra kucha-na-kucha karatI rahatI haiN| samaya kA sahI upayoga unheM charaharI kAyA vAlA rakhatA hai| khAlI baiThanA acchA to lagatA hai, lekina usakA koI pariNAma nahIM hotaa| gItA ke bhagavAna ne iMsAna ko sakriya jIvana jIne kI preraNA dI hai| jo kucha kAma nahIM karatA, vaha nikammA hotA hai / nikamme loga kevala khuda ke jIvana ko niSphala nahIM karate, balki pUre deza ko nikammA kara dete haiN| kahate haiM na ki eka macchara sAre deza ko hiMjar3A kara detA hai / nikamme loga aise macchara, makkhI kI zreNI meM hI Ate haiN| sakriya jIvana to jIe~ hI, para saMyamita jIvana avazya jiieN| kevala deha-bhoga para hI saMyama na rakheM, khAne para bhI saMyama rkheN| zAdI-samAroha meM gariSTha bhojana se bceN| kevala jIbha kI priyatA ke bAre meM hI na soceN| yaha bhI dekheM ki isa taraha ke khAne se zarIra 124 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA kyA hAla ho sakatA hai| loga adhyAtma kA rAstA bhUla gae haiN| z2iMdagI aizo ArAma se kaTa rahI hai| AdamI hI kyoM, saMtoM ko bhI sukha-suvidhAe~ caahie| zreya para koI ciMtana hI nahIM krtaa| isIlie adhyAtma kA mArga chUTatA calA jA rahA hai| hama loga apane sAtha hI pravaMcanA kara rahe haiN| eka rAjA hue citrasena / mana meM tamannA jagI ki duniyAbhara ke zAstroM kA jJAna prApta kiyA jaae| unhoMne sabako ekatra kiyA aura apanI maMzA se avagata kraayaa| munAdI karAI gii| aneka vidvAnoM ko bulAyA gyaa| vidvAnoM ne kaI varSa kI mehanata se cAra graMtha taiyAra kie| inheM nItizAstra, Ayurveda, nyAyazAstra, adhyAtma zAstra - nAma diyA gyaa| sabhI meM eka-eka lAkha zloka the| rAjA ne kahA, 'ye to bahuta bar3e graMtha haiM, mujhe to sAra rUpa meM btaaeN|' vidvAna phira se baitthe| isa bAra unhoMne eka-eka haz2Ara zloka meM jJAna kA sAra nikaalaa| rAjA ne phira kahA, 'mere pAsa itanA samaya kahA~ hai ki inheM pddhN| mujhe to saMkSipta meM btaao|' taba eka-eka zloka meM sAra nikAlA gyaa| usameM saba-kucha A jAtA hai| Ayurveda meM kahA, bhojana taba hI kiyA jAe jaba pahale kA bhojana paca jaae| nyAyazAstrI ne kahA, manuSya ko apanI pratyeka vRtti, pravRtti nyAyapUrvaka tarIke se aMjAma denI cAhie tAki kisI kA amaMgala nahIM ho| dharmazAstra kA nicor3a yU~ nikalA, prANI mAtra kI rakSA kareM, usake prati dayA kA bhAva rkheN| yahI zreya mArga hai| bhojana tabhI kareM jaba pahale kA bhojana paca jaae| apanI gatividhiyoM ko nyAyapUrvaka aMjAma deveN| prANI mAtra kI rakSA kreN| samabhAva rkheN| yAda rakheM, kabhI bhI ovara loDiMga na kreN| rasoiyoM ke hAtha se banA gariSTha bhojana karane se bceN| rAta kI bajAya dina meM khAnA khaaeN| sUryodaya se sUryAsta taka bhojana kreN| sUryAsta se sUryodaya taka upavAsa kreN| yaha huA sNtuln| caubIsa ghaMTe meM se AdhA samaya khAne ke lie huA aura AdhA samaya khAna-pAna se mukti ke lie huaa| kula milAkara saMtulana honA caahie| saMtulana hI svAsthya hai| asaMtulana hI rogoM kA AdhAra hai| __ yamarAja ne naciketA ko preya aura zreya kI bAta kyoM samajhAI ? unhoMne naciketA se kahA thA, tumheM akUta dhana de duuN| devAMganAe~, apsarAe~ de duuN| lekina naciketA nahIM maanaa| taba yamarAja ko kahanA par3A, he naciketA, tumheM dhanya hai| maiMne tumhAre sAmane pralobhana ke kitane hI rAste khole, lekina tuma moha meM na aae| tuma sacamuca AtmavidyA ke abhilASI ho| Atma-jJAna prApta karane ke sacce pAtra ho| tumane preya kI bajAya zreya ke mArga kA cayana kiyA hai arthAt Atma-jJAna ke mArga kA cayana kiyA, bhautika saMsAra kA nhiiN| maiM tumheM tIna lokoM kA rAjA banAnA cAhatA thA lekina tumane svIkAra nahIM kiyaa|maiN isake lie tumhArA abhinandana karatA huuN| 125 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naciketA kA anukUlatA ke bAvajUda pralobhana meM na AnA hI unake dRr3ha caritra kI nizAnI hai| yaha naciketA kI saccI mumukSA hai| naciketA ne apane Apa ko yamarAja ke sAmane anAsakta prANI ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyaa| pralobhana se mukta rkhaa| Atma-jJAna ke rAste para prathama bindu hai anAsakti / jo saMsAra meM raha kara bhI nirlipta rahe, AtmA meM ramaNa kare lekina anAsakta rahe / saMsAra meM jIe, lekina bodha rakhe ki eka dina sabako jAnA hai| saba yahIM raha jAnA hai| isalie saMsAra kA Ananda leM, para moha na rkheN| moha nAma kA tattva hI hameM Atma-jJAna prApta karane se vaMcita rakhatA hai| Atma-jJAna kA sAdhaka vyakti svayaM ko aise rakhe, jaise koI dhAya mA~ hotI hai| vaha dUsaroM ke baccoM ko apanA dUdha pilAkara bar3A karatI hai, lekina una baccoM para apanA adhikAra nahIM jtaatii| sahaja bhAva se raheM, jo mila gayA, ThIka hai| na milA, taba bhI koI zikAyata nhiiN| kRSNa ne avatAra liyA, lekina ve sabase bar3e anAsakta kahalAe kyoMki unhoMne saba-kucha kiyA, dekhA, lekina ba~dhe nhiiN| unake haz2AroM-haz2Ara rAniyA~ aura sakhiyA~ thIM, unhoMne mahAbhArata racA lekina unakI Asakti kisI ke prati nahIM thii| patnI pIhara jAtI hai, pati se cAra dina bhI nahIM rahA jaataa| yahI Asakti hai, baMdhana hai| vyakti cIz2oM ko pakar3a kara baiThA rahatA hai, amuka cIja nahIM milI, to z2iMdagI adhUrI lagane lagatI hai| saba kucha hai, phira bhI mana meM kucha aura pAne kI tar3apa hai| isI kA nAma Asakti hai| Ajakala eka calana cala par3A hai| kisI kI sagAI hotI hai to laDakA apanI ora se lar3akI ko mobAila giphTa kara detA hai| aba donoM lage rahate haiM bAtoM meN| bAteM bhI kaisI? nirarthaka, binA kAma kii| merA to Agraha hai ki baccoM kI sagAI kareM, to tatkAla vivAha kara deN| kama se kama mobAila para hone vAlA vyartha kA kharca aura samaya kA apavyaya to baca jaaegaa| sabase bar3I bAta qImatI samaya bcegaa| idhara sagAI, udhara zAdI; ye lo raho saath-saath| mila gae, to mana kI nikala gii| calo chuTTI huii| na mile, to pyAsa z2yAdA uThatI hai| hanImUna ke sapane dikhate haiM / mila gaI, to meTara phiniza huaa| dhyAna rakho, saMsAra meM rahanA burA nahIM hai, saMsAra ke prati Asakti burI hai| rAdhA kRSNa ke prati Asakta huI, lekina kRSNa anAsakta rhe| prema alaga bAta hai aura rAga alaga bAta / rAga mUrchA hai| isa mUrchA se bAhara nikleN| kamala kI taraha nirlipta rheN| yaha tabhI hogA, jaba Atma-jJAna kI prApti kA lakSya hogaa| patnI-bacce acche lagate haiN| prema kA mArga hI aisA hai| patnI kAlI hai, taba bhI sundara lagatI hai| dila laga jAe, to gadhI bhI parI lagatI hai| dila na lage, to parI bhI gadhI lagatI hai| sukarAta kI patnI bahuta teja svabhAva kI thI, lekina unhoMne saMtulana biThA liyaa| ve preya ke mArga para bhI cale aura zreya ke mArga para bhii| 126 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana kA dUsarA mArga hai aparigraha kaa| vizvajita yajJa karane kA artha yahI hai ki saba-kucha dAna meM denA hai| rAjA raghu ne bhI vizvajita yajJa kiyaa| unhoMne yajJa ke bAda apanA saba-kucha dAna meM de diyaa| faqIra ho ge| tabhI kautsa nAma kA eka brAhmaNa unake pAsa pahu~cA aura kahane lagA, 'mahArAja, merI zikSA pUrI ho gaI hai| aba maiM apane guru ko dakSiNA denA cAhatA huuN| guru ne caudaha karor3a sonaiyA mAMge haiN|' brahmaNa ne kahA - 'maiMne ApakI yazogAthA sunI hai| patA calA hai ki Apane vizvajita yajJa kiyA hai aura dAna kara rahe haiM, so maiM Apake pAsa isI Asa meM AyA hU~ ki Apa mujhe merI icchita vastu dAna meM deNge|' rAjA kucha vicAra meM par3a ge| kautsa ke vahA~ pahu~cane taka ve apanA saba-kucha dAna kara cuke the| aba unake pAsa kucha na bacA thaa| unhoMne kucha nirNaya kiyA aura kautsa se kahA, 'tuma do dina merI yajJa zAlA meM Thaharo, maiM tumhAre lie caudaha karor3a sonaiyoM kA prabaMdha karatA huuN|' kautsa ruka jAtA hai| rAjA raghu kubera para AkramaNa kara dhana prApti kA vicAra karate haiN| kubera ko isakA patA calatA hai| vaha socatA hai ki vizvajita yajJa karane vAle ko koI harA nahIM sktaa| aise meM kubera svayaM vahA~ pahu~cakara sonaiyoM kI bAriza kara detA hai / raghu kahate haiM, kubare mujhe sirpha caudaha karor3a sonaiyoM kI AvazyakatA hai| zeSa z2arUratamaMdoM ko bA~Ta do| kautsa dhana lekara rAjA ko AzIrvAda detA huA prasthAna karatA hai| asala meM ye kautsa aura rAjA raghu, donoM kI parIkSA thii| raghu ke kula meM hI bAda meM bhagavAna rAma ne avatAra liyaa| so raghu ke aparigraha ne unheM amara kara diyaa| yaha hotA hai aparigraha kA prbhaav| jisake bhItara aparigraha kI cetanA jagatI hai, vahI mukta hasta se dAna diyA karatA hai| naciketA yamarAja kI ora se die gae pralobhana se vazIbhUta ho jAte, to unakI gAthA isa taraha nahIM likhI jAtI aura saMsAra ko kaThopaniSad jaisA zAstra nahIM miltaa| yamarAja ne naciketA se kahA, 'tuma to pakke nikle| tere jaisA ziSya pAkara maiM dhanya ho gyaa| aba maiM tujhe Atma-jJAna kA rahasya, mRtyu kA rahasya batAne vAlA hU~ kyoMki tuma preya nahIM, zreya mArga ke pathika ho|' jaina AgamoM meM eka zAstra AtA hai, uttarAdhyayana sUtra / usameM rAjA zreNika kI kathA hai| rAjA zreNika eka bAra vana-vihAra ke lie jA rahe the| acAnaka unhoMne azoka ke eka vRkSa ke nIce eka yuvaka ko tapasyA karate dekhaa| gaura varNa, baliSTha zarIra kA mAlika vaha yuvaka sudarzana vyaktitva vAlA thaa| rAjA ne usase kahA, 'yuvaka ! tumhArI yaha umra jaMgala meM tapa karane kI nahIM hai| abhI sAdhanA kA samaya nahIM aayaa| mere koI saMtAna nahIM hai| tuma mere mahaloM meM calo, vahA~ jIvana kA Ananda lo| bur3hApA Ae, taba saMnyAsa le lenaa|' yuvaka muskurA kara kahane lagA, 127 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'mahArAja Apa qhuda to anAtha ho, mujhe anAtha samajhate ho|' rAjA ne kahA, 'he yuvaka, tuma nahIM jAnate, maiM isa nagara kA rAjA huuN|' yuvaka ne kahA, 'rAjana, maiM qhuda eka nagara kA rAjakumAra thaa| eka bAra maiM rogoM se ghira gyaa| vaidyoM ne javAba de diyaa| rAtabhara ciMtana karatA rhaa| maiMne prabhu se prArthanA kI ki merI pIr3A dUra ho jaae| yadi kala mere pAsa jIvana rahA, to maiM subaha hI saMnyAsI ho jaauuNgaa| jAne kaba A~kha laga gii| subaha uThA to dekhA, ekadama svastha ho cukA thaa| basa, maiM nikala pdd'aa| he rAjan, tuma bhI merI taraha bhUla kara rahe ho| sabakA nAtha eka hI hai, uuprvaalaa| isalie aparigraha kI rAha para cala par3A; aba mujhe rAjamahala kI z2arUrata nahIM hai|' duniyA meM sAre saMbaMdha virAsata ke haiN| beTI jaMvAI kI virAsata hai| beTA baha kI virAsata hai| hamArA zarIra zmazAna kI virAsata hai / saba yahA~ cAra dina kA khela hai| vyartha kA moha pAlane kI bajAya kamala ke phUla kI taraha jiio| parigraha utanA hI karo, jitanA Avazyaka hai| jIvana kA saMcAlana ho jAe, utanA hI bttoro| hamArI AsaktiyA~ jitanI kama hotI calI jAe~gI, hama Atma-jJAna kI rAha ke pathika banate cale jaaeNge| eka aise pAtra bana jAe~ge, jisameM Atma-jJAna kA amRta u~DelA jA skegaa| guru hamArI pAtratA ko nikhAra sakate haiM, lekina pAtratA to hameM hI paidA karanI hogii| phira isa khAlI kalaza ko guru bhara deNge| yamarAja ne bhI naciketA kI pAtratA ko parakhate hue use aMtataH mRtyu kA rahasya batAne kI svIkRti dii| Akhira kyA hai AtmA? kahA~ se AtI hai, kahA~ rahatI hai aura kahA~ calI jAtI hai| kyA hai mRtyu kA rahasya? yamarAja hameM samajhAne kA prayAsa kara rahe haiM / yaha hama agale pRSThoM meM pddh'eNge| 128 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 * viveka hI saccA guru isAna ke jIvana meM jisa pahalU kI pratyeka qadama, pratyeka gatividhi ke sAtha AvazyakatA hai, vaha hai vivek| viveka kisI bhI iMsAna kA saccA zikSaka hotA hai, jIvana kA sabase behatarIna zAstra hotA hai| viveka meM hI AtmA kA prakAza samAhita hotA hai aura viveka meM hI haMsadRSTi hotI hai| kyA priya hai aura kyA zreya, kyA grahaNa karane yogya hai aura kyA tyAjya, kyA upayoga karane yogya hai aura kyA anupayogI, ina sthitiyoM meM hameM kyA karanA cAhie - isakI preraNA iMsAna ko viveka dvArA hI grahaNa karanI caahie| iMsAna kA viveka hI use upabhoga kI preraNA de, to use upabhoga kI dahalIz2a para AnA caahie| vahIM yadi iMsAna kA viveka tyAga kI preraNA de, to hameM tyAga ko gale lagAnA caahie| kyA ucita hai aura kyA anucita - isakA mUlyAMkana kaise hogA? kyA kisI anya se isakA mUlyAMkana karavAnA cAhie? aisA kareMge, to vaha vyakti apanA naz2ariyA usameM samAviSTa kara hameM apanI salAha degaa| taba sIdhA savAla paidA hogA ki mUlyAMkana kisake z2arie karavAe~ ! svayaM ke z2arie, svayaM ke viveka ke j'rie| viveka se bar3hakara na koI guru hotA hai aura na hI koI nyaayaadhiish| viveka hI maMdira hai, viveka hI maMdira kA dIpaka hai, viveka hI maMdira kI mUrti hai aura viveka hI maMdira kA bhagavAna hai| Apake pAsa yadi viveka hai, to duniyA bhara kA sArA jJAna Apake pAsa hai| yadi viveka nahIM hai, to Dhera sArI paMDitAI bhI kyA kAma kI? jJAna vaha nahIM hotA, jo dUsaroM ko diyA jaae| jJAna vaha hotA hai jisake prakAza meM jIvana jIyA jaae| jJAna ke prakAza meM, viveka kI rozanI meM jo mUlyAMkana hogA, vaha sabase anUThA aura anupama hogaa| koI agara hama se pUche ki hameM aMdhakAra meM jInA cAhie yA prakAza meM ? to maiM to kyA eka maMda buddhi bAlaka bhI yaha javAba de degA ki hameM prakAza meM jInA caahie| prazna hai kisake prakAza meM ? sUrya ke prakAza meM? candramA ke prakAza meM ? dIpaka ke prakAza meM? 129 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ye bAharI prakAza to udaya-asta hote rahate haiN| vyakti ke sAmane eka hI prakAza saccA prakAza hai aura vaha hai - viveka kA prkaash| yaha koI z2arUrI nahIM hai ki hara vyakti par3hA-likhA ho, para eka anapar3ha vyakti meM bhI viveka kI rozanI to ho sakatI hai| par3he-likhe aura anapar3ha ke viveka meM stara kA farka ho sakatA hai, lekina viveka kI rozanI to rhegii| ThIka hai, anapar3ha kA viveka dIpaka kI rozanI jaisA hogA aura eka par3he-likhe vyakti kA viveka sUrya kI rozanI kI taraha dUragAmI aura prabhAvI hogaa| koI agara mujhase pUche ki Apa kisake anuyAyI haiM ? to merA sIdhA sarala javAba hogA - maiM viveka kA anuyAyI huuN| maiM jIvana meM vahI karanA pasaMda karatA hU~ jisakI preraNA mujhe mere viveka se milA karatI hai| sacAI yaha hai ki viveka hI dharma hai, viveka hI vrata hai, viveka hI caritra hai, viveka hI zIla aura saMyama hai| Apake pAsa viveka hai to tInoM lokoM kI saMpadA Apake pAsa hai| eka viveka ke abhAva meM vyakti vipanna, daridra aura duHkhI hai| vivekazIla vyakti jo kucha karatA hai, usake dvArA karmoM kI nirjarA hI hotI hai| vivekahIna vyakti acche karma karatA huA bhI pApa kI chAyA ko apane sAtha liye calatA hai| viveka batAtA hai ki iMsAna ko vahI kArya karanA cAhie jo qhuda ke lie to hitakArI ho hI, dUsaroM ke lie bhI hAni kA kAraNa na bne| jIo aura jIne do kA siddhAMta isI viveka kA pariNAma hai| aisA kArya mata karo, jisase tumhArA yA kisI kA bhI ahita ho| aisA kucha mata karo ki dUsaroM kA amaMgala ho jaae| dUsaroM ko aisI salAha bhI mata do ki jisase dUsaroM kA to bhalA ho jAe, lekina tumhArA qhuda kA amaMgala ho jaae| viveka hamAre jIvana kA zikSaka hai / viveka kI zikSAoM ko kabhI bhI naz2araaMdAja mata karo, kyoMki viveka kI bAteM aMtarAtmA kI bAteM hotI haiM / viveka yAnI bhItara ke devadUta se milA sahI, samucita raastaa| __yamarAja preya aura zreya kI carcA kara rahe haiN| eka pApa patha hai, do dUsarA puNya pth| hameM kisa mArga para jAnA cAhie aura kisa para nahIM, kitane pratizata preya mArga para aura kitane pratizata zreya mArga pr| Akhira hama apane zArIrika bala, manobala, manodazA, vivazatA ko samajhakara hI to taya kara pAeMge ki kahA~ jAe~? preya aura zreya donoM mArga para jAe~, lekina yaha taya karanA hogA ki kisa mArga para kitane qadama bar3hAe~? isake lie hI viveka kI z2arUrata hotI hai| viveka ko apanA guru smjho| jisa samaya iMsAna kI jaisI sthiti hotI hai, usakA viveka vaisA hI kArya karatA hai| sabakA Atma-jJAna alaga-alaga hotA hai aura sabakI samajha alg-alg| hara eka kA jJAna kA stara alaga-alaga hotA hai| eka putra eka hI taraha kI galatI doharA rahA hai to pitA ko 130 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Akhira socanA hI par3egA ki usa para krodha kare yA na kre| prakRti ne krodha kA nirmANa kiyA hai, to kahIM to isakI z2arUrata hogI hii| krodha eka zastra hai| isakA upayoga karanA cAhie, lekina kahA~ aura kaba ? isa para vicAra karane ke lie viveka kA sahArA lenA pdd'egaa| binA vicAre krodha kiyA, to ho sakatA hai usakA nukasAna uThAnA par3a jaae| binA vicAre jo kare, so pAche pachatAya / jo binA vicAra ke, binA viveka ke apanA kArya karatA hai, use bAda meM pachatAnA par3atA hai / sAmAnya-sI bAta para krodha kara liyA aura gAlI Thoka dii| yaha to mAmUlI bImArI ke lie davA kA jyAdA Doja ho gyaa| viveka yahI kahatA hai ki kisI ne pahalI g2alatI kI hai, to use mAfa kiyA jaae| dUsarI bAra mAfa kiyA jAe, use samajhAyA jaae| phira bhI galatI kare, to ucita kadama uThAe~ / yAda rakheM, viveka se kiyA gayA krodha bhI mukti kI rAha para le jAegA, zreya kI tarapha le jAegA, kalyANa kI ora le jAegA / jaba kRSNa zizupAla kI 99 g2alatiyoM ko mAfa kara sakate haiM, to kyA hama kisI kI 9 g2alatiyoM ko mAfa nahIM kara skte| jaba hama maMgalavAra ko hanumAnajI kA zukravAra ko saMtoSI mAtA kA aura ravivAra ko sUrya deva kA vrata kara sakate haiM, to kyA hama isI taraha krodha kA vrata nahIM kara sakate ? kyA hama aisA koI saMkalpa apane bhItara nahIM le sakate ki Aja ravivAra hai / Aja hama gussA nahIM kreNge| Aja hamAre gussA na karane kA vrata hai| eka vrata meM vyakti bhojana kA tyAga karatA hai / maiM jisa vrata kI bAta kara rahA hU~, usameM mana ke vikAroM ko tyAga karane kI bAta hai / Apa apane viveka se qhuda socie ki saccA vrata kauna-sA hai ? 1 koI bhI cIz2a burI nahIM hai / bhoga, krodha, ye saba prakRti ke prAkRtika dharma haiM; lekina inakA upayoga vivekapUrNa tarIke se honA caahie| avivekapUrNa tarIke se kiyA gayA koI bhI kArya viparIta pariNAma hI laaegaa| isalie hamAre jIvana meM jisa tattva kI sabase z2yAdA z2arUrata hai, usakA nAma hai - viveka / Apa aura hama sabhI sAdhanA - patha ke, saMbodhi- - sAdhanA ke pathika haiM / saMbodhisAdhanA batAtI hai ki hama vivekapUrvaka jIe~, vivekapUrvaka khAe~, vivekapUrvaka soe~ / prazna hai - viveka kA janma kahA~ se hogA ? bodha aura hozapUrvaka jIne se / bodha yAnI prajJA, saavdhaanii| koI bhI kAma A~kha mU~dakara mata kro| jAgrata hokara, sacetanApUrvaka, bodhapUrvaka kAma karane kA nAma hI hai vivek| hara pala bodha rkheN| sar3aka para cala rahe haiM, ho bodha rakheM ki koI cIMTI pA~va ke nIce na A jaae| hameM Thokara na laga jaae| khAnA khAe~, to sAvadhAnI barateM tAki jIbha dA~toM ke bIca na A jaae| bodhapUrvaka khAe~ / viveka hameM samajhAtA hai ki kyA khAnA hai aura kyA chor3anA / kahA~ jAnA hai aura kahA~ rukanA ? 131 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ preya kA mArga kahatA hai, dostoM ke pAsa jAo, maTaragaztI bhI karo, TIvI dekho lekina zreya kA mArga kahatA hai - ye sAre kArya bodhapUrvaka kro| dostoM ke sAtha raho lekina gulacharre ur3Ane se bco|vysnoN se bco| TIvI para aise dhArAvAhika dekho jisase manodazA ThIka rhe| dostoM ke pAsa jAo, to aise ki na to unakA samaya kharAba ho aura na hI ApakA koI nukasAna ho| bodha hameM preya aura zreya meM aMtara karanA batAtA hai| viveka isa mArga para rozanI kA kAma karatA hai tAki hama sahI mArga para jaaeN| agara hama vivekapUrNa tarIke se jIte haiM, to hama naciketA jaisI pAtratA apane bhItara dhIre-dhIre vikasita kara leNge| iMsAna ke sAmane sabhI taraha kI paristhitiyA~ AtI haiM, lekina una paristhitiyoM se nipaTane kA hara iMsAna kA apanA tarIqA hotA hai| eka vyakti ko kahIM jAnA thaa| vaha relagAr3I meM baiThA thaa| DibbA khacAkhaca bharA thaa| usane dekhA, eka bujurga bhIr3a meM pha~sA huA hai| yuvaka kA viveka use prerita karatA hai ki yA to vaha usa bujurga ko thor3A-sA sthAna de yA khuda khar3A hokara use apane sthAna para biThAe / yAda rakheM ki Akhira hama bhI iMsAna haiM / jaba bhI cUka hone lage, to ye zabda bodha banAe rkheNge| kabhI mUrchA kA udaya ho, to hama saMyama se rheN| maiM manuSya haiM. yaha bodha rahanA hI caahie| hama jitanA bodha rakheMge, hamArA svArtha utanA hI kama hotA jaaegaa| Akhira maiM bhI iMsAna hU~ - yaha bodha rakhane se hamAre bhItara apane Apa preya aura zreya ke bIca saMtulana banA rhegaa| maiM kyA hU~, yaha bodha rahe / maiM AtmA hU~, isa bAta ko bhUla baiTheMge, sAMsArika raMga meM raMgane lageMge, to samajha nahIM aaegii| maiM deha hU~, yaha samajhane ke bAda hI deha se uparata hone kI yAtrA prAraMbha ho paaegii| eka iMsAna hai jo Trena meM baiThakara bhI sabake bAre meM soca rahA hai, kisI ko parezAna dekhakara use dUra karane kA prayatna karatA hai| dUsarA yAtrI aisA bhI hai, jo kevala apane bAre meM socatA hai| use jagaha mila gaI, aba dUsaroM se kyA lenaa-denaa| maiMne sunA hai, do dosta car3he rela ke Dibbe meN| DibbA khacAkhaca bharA thaa| eka ne dUsare ke kAna meM dhIre se kahA, dekha abhI donoM ke lie jagaha banAtA huuN| acAnaka vaha jora se cillAyA, sA~pa, saaNp| Dibbe meM har3akaMpa maca gyaa| kucha hI dera meM pUrA DibbA khAlI ho gyaa| donoM dosta do bartha para laMbI tAna kara so gae, aba ciMtA nahIM, maMz2ila para ArAma se pahu~ca jaaeNge| subaha donoM kI A~kha khulI to dekhA gAr3I usI sTezana para khar3I thii| Dibbe se bAhara nikalakara kisI se pUchA, yaha gAr3I calI nahIM kyA? usane batAyA, kala rAta isa Dibbe meM eka sA~pa kI sUcanA milI thii|khuub khoz2ane para bhI sA~pa na milA, to isa Dibbe ko hI kATa diyA gayA, zeSa gAr3I calI gii| 132 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsaroM kA burA socane vAloM ko Akhira aisA hI phala milatA hai| hoziyArI kAma nahIM aaii| dUsaroM ke kalyANa kA dhyAna na rakheMge, to apanA khuda kA kalyANa kaise hogA? yahI jagata kI rIta hai| yamarAja aise hI Ate haiN| ve jiMdagI kA DibbA kATa dete haiN| isalie viveka honA cAhie ki kaba, kyA karanA hai| kisa samaya kyA khAnA hai, kyA nahIM khaanaa| Ajakala eka phaizana cala par3A hai, loga sardI meM zAdI-samAroha meM AisakrIma khAte haiN| bhalA yaha bhI koI bAta huii| aise logoM ke lie unakA zarIra eka mazIna ke sivA aura kucha nahIM hai| isa mazIna meM dinabhara kucha-na-kucha DAlate hI rahate haiN| isake duSpariNAma bhI unhIM ko bhugatane par3ate haiN| Ajakala kI lar3akiyA~ itane TAiTa kapar3e pahana kara calatI haiM, mAno ye kapar3e unake zarIra para hI sile gae hoN| TAiTa jIMsa aura TAiTa TI zarTa pahanakara ve kisa AdhunikatA kA pracAra karanA cAhatI haiN| sthiti yaha ho jAtI hai ki isa taraha kI jIMsa meM unheM baiThanA taka muzkila ho jAtA hai; lekina kyA kareM, phaizana kI mArI jo tthhrii| sAr3I saMbhAlanI bhArI par3a rahI ho, to salavAra sUTa phno| sabase garimAmaya pozAka hai| lekina ye lar3akiyAM A baila mujhe mAra' kI tarja para aise kapar3e pahanatI haiM ki kisI kA bhI dhyAna bhaTaka sakatA hai| salIke ke kapar3e pahano, salIke kA khAnA khaao| hara cIz2a meM viveka rakhoge, to kahIM koI samasyA nahIM aaegii| yahI zreya kA mArga hai| preya aura zreya meM saMtulana rakhate hI saba ThIka ho jAtA hai| ___ yamarAja ne bhI preya aura zreya ke bAre meM naciketA kI parIkSA lenI caahii| unhoMne use dhana, strI, rAjya kA lAlaca diyA; lekina naciketA ne to zreya kA hI mArga cunane kA phaisalA kiyaa| vaha devAMganAoM ke pralobhana meM nahIM aayaa| vaha to yahI kahatA rahA, 'he yamarAja, maiM to zreya ke mArga kA anuyAyI huuN|' taba yamarAja kaThopaniSad meM kahate haiM, 'he naciketA! tumane priya lagane vAle, atyanta sundara rUpa vAle samasta bhogoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti soca-samajhakara chor3a diyaa| tuma isase prabhAvita nahIM hue, jisameM bahuta se manuSya pha~sa jAte haiN|' naciketA koI sAdhAraNa bAlaka nahIM thA, isalie yamarAja ke bahakAve meM nahIM aayaa| __ kaThopaniSad meM yamarAja naciketA ko saMbodhita karate hue kahate haiM, 'jo vidyA aura avidyA nAma se vikhyAta haiM, ve donoM atyanta viruddha svabhAva vAlI aura viparIta phala dene vAlI haiN| isalie maiM tujha naciketA ko vidyAbhilASI mAnatA hU~, kyoMki tujhe bahuta se bhogoM ne bhI nahIM lubhaayaa| saMpatti ke moha se mohita nirantara pramAda karane vAle ajJAnI ko paraloka nahIM suujhtaa| yaha pratyakSa dIkhane vAlA loka hI satya hai, isake sivA dUsarA kucha bhI nahIM hai - isa prakAra mAnane vAlA abhimAnI manuSya bAra-bAra mere vaza meM AtA hai|' 133 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yamarAja kahate haiM, vidyA aura avidyA atyanta viparIta svabhAva vAlI haiN| eka brahma-vidyA, Atma-vidyA hai, to dUsarI bhautika vidyaa| vidyA iMsAna ke kalyANa ke lie hai, vahIM avidyA iMsAna ko mUrchA aura mUr3hatA kI ora le jAyA karatI hai| mahAvIra ne isI avidyA ko mithyAtva kA nAma diyaa| AcArya zaMkara ne ise mAyA kA nAma diyaa| yamarAja naciketA se itane prabhAvita the ki use kahane lage, 'he naciketA ! maiM tumheM saccA vidyAbhilASI mAnatA huuN| tuma kisI pralobhana meM nahIM aae| vidyA kA rAstA, Atma-jJAna kA rAstA AsAnI se nahIM khulA krtaa|' yamarAja ne naciketA ke sAmane rAga ke aneka nimitta khar3e kie, lekina naciketA virakta bane rhe| duniyA ke parama satya ko prApta karane kI unakI mumukSA gahana thii| naciketA jAnate the ki do nAvoM meM savArI karane se ve kabhI kinAre nahIM pahu~ca paaeNge| tulasIdAsa ne kahA hai - jahA~ kAma, tahA~ rAma nhiiN| donoM sAtha nahIM rhte| aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki thor3A rAga rakho aura thor3A vairAga bhI cAho / yA to pUre saMsArI bana jAo yA phira vairAga kI rAha ke raahii| Ajakala miksacara kA jamAnA hai, namakIna bhI khaTTA-mIThA donoM milAkara banAyA jAne lagA hai| aisI sthiti meM to manuSya trizaMku bana jAyA karatA hai| vairAga kA mArga samajhAtA hai ki yaha jagat maraNadharmA hai| saba yahIM chUTa jAne vAlA hai| koI saMbaMdha zAzvata nahIM rhegaa| pyAra se bolate ho, to sabako acchA lagatA hai, naz2ara pherate hI saMbaMdhoM kI asaliyata sAmane A jAtI hai / paraspara eka-dUsare kI tArIfa karate haiM, to saba acchA lagatA hai| thor3A-sA Ter3hA bola do, to bIsa sAla ke saMbaMdhoM para eka minaTa meM pAnI phira jAtA hai| __aisA huA, eka U~Ta kI zAdI meM gadhA mehamAna banakara aayaa| U~Ta ko khUba sajAyA gayA thaa| gadhe ne kahA, aho rUpam, vAha ! kyA rUpa hai ? U~Ta mahAzaya Apa to a~ca rahe ho| U~Ta ne bhI gadhe se kahA, aho dhvani, vAha! kyA AvAja hai aapkii| parasparaM prazaMsati / yaha duniyA kA rivAja hai| hama jaba taka kisI kI prazaMsA kiyA karate haiM, taba taka vaha hamAre anukUla rahatA hai| isalie Atma-vidyA kI rAha para calanA hai, Atma-jJAna prApti kI rAha para calanA hai, to rAga ke daladala se bAhara nikalanA hogaa| anAsakti ke phUla khilAne hoNge| prakRti parivartanazIla hai| saba yahIM chUTa jaaegaa| vidyAvAna vyakti jIvana ke tattva ko samajhane kA prayAsa karatA hai| yahI mArga hai, jo hamAre bhItara vairAgya ko janma detA hai| vairAgya kahA~ se AtA hai ? kisI ko janma lete dekhA, kisI ko marate dekhA, to bodha hotA hai| pariNAma ke bAre meM ciMtana-manana kareMge, to usI kI kokha se vairAgya paidA hogaa| 134 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iMsAna kI hara kriyA rAga kA hI pariNAma huA karatI hai| kAma ko jIvana kI kisI bhI gatividhi se jor3a do, to rAga hI nikalakara aaegaa| para jaba kArya ke pariNAma ke bAre meM ciMtana-manana karate haiM, to apane Apa bodha hone lagatA hai; phira cAhe vaha kucha bhI kyoM na ho| Apane bhojana kiyA, svAdiSTa lgaa| pariNAma se hI bhojana kA artha mAlUma huaa| pariNAma se hI rAga-vairAga kA phaisalA ho jaaegaa| ciMtana-manana kreN| manana karane vAlA kauna, maiM khud| maiM eka manuSya hU~, isalie iMsAniyata merA pahalA dharma hai| yaha socate hI hama pazutA se Upara uThane lgeNge| bApa ko krodha aayaa| usane putra kI piTAI kara dii| vaha bhI isAna hI to hai| Apake pAsa kaI karmacArI haiN| kisI ko Apa z2yAdA, to kisI ko kama vetana de rahe haiN| unakA kAma hI aisA hai taba to ThIka hai, anyathA kisI kA haka mAra kara use kama vetana diyA jA rahA hai, to yaha ThIka nahIM hai| usake bAre meM vicAra karane lageMge, to dayA-bhAva jAgegA aura Apa usakI mAlI hAlata ko sudhArane ke lie kucha aura rakama dene kI soceNge| sakArAtmaka vyavahAra karane ko tatpara ho jaaeNge| ____ maiM eka sAdhaka hU~ - yaha socA to koI bhI galata kAma karate hAtha kA~peMge aura hamArA viveka hameM sahI rAha para le AegA ki aisA na karo, yaha galata hai| taba hama saceta hote cale jaaeNge| galata mArga se haTa jaaeNge| vairAgya AegA ciMtana aura manana se| qhAsa taura se pariNAma para ciMtana karane se| kisI ke pAsa sau sAr3I haiM, jarA vicAra kareMge, to naI sAr3I kharIdane ke moha se bceNgii| kharIda bhI leMgI, to mana meM AegA ki kama pahanI jAne vAlI do-tIna sAr3iyA~ kisI z2arUratamaMda ko de deN| ciMtana-manana pariNAma paidA karatA hai| isase mArga milatA hai| zrImad rAjacandra kA eka pada hai - kara vicAra to paam| prema ke mArga kA ciMtana karate raheMge, to rAga kA janma hogA aura zreya ke mArga kA ciMtanamanana karate raheMge, to vaha ciMtana-manana hameM vairAga kI tarapha le jaaegaa| purAnI kitAboM meM eka kahAnI AtI hai| eka kizora jambU bhagavAna mahAvIra aura sudharma svAmI ke saMparka meM AtA hai| unake upadeza sunakara usake mana meM vairAga bhAva jAgate haiN| vaha apane mAtA-pitA se kahatA hai, maiM saMnyAsa luuNgaa| mA~-bApa samajhAte haiM, lekina vaha nahIM maantaa| mA~-bApa use kahate haiM, beTA, tuma hamAre ikalaute putra ho|hmaare bur3hApe kA sahArA bnoge| tuma hamAre dhana ke mAlika ho| abhI to tumheM vivAha karanA hai, hamArA vaMza bar3hAnA hai| yaha kyA saMnyAsa lene kI bAta karate ho? jambU nahIM maantaa| vaha mAtA-pitA ko samajhAne lagatA hai ki yaha dhana eka dina Apa chor3akara cale jaaeNge| maiM bhI ise eka dina chor3akara calA jaauuNgaa| isalie mere lie yaha dhana vyartha hai| Apa vyartha kA moha kara rahe haiN| mujhe dhana kI cAha nahIM hai| maiM to usa mArga para kadama bar3hAnA cAhatA 135 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hU~, jahA~ puNyoM kI prApti hotI hai, jahA~ saMnyAsa kA patha milA karatA hai, Atma-jJAna kA ujAlA milA karatA hai / isa bAre meM laMbA saMvAda hotA hai| thaka-hAra kara mAtA-pitA jambU se kahate haiM, 'calo tuma saMnyAsa le lenA, lekina hamArI eka icchA pUrI kara do|' ve socate haiM ki eka bAra saMsAra-sukha le liyA, to phira bAta bana jaaegii| idhara jambU socatA hai ki mA~-bApa kI eka icchA pUrI karane meM kyA harja hai, saMnyAsa to vivAha ke bAda bhI liyA jA sakatA hai / jambU kA vivAha eka yA do nahIM, ATha sundara yuvatiyoM se kara diyA jAtA hai / suhAgarAta ko jambU sabhI AThoM patniyoM ko sAmane biThAkara samajhAtA hai| patniyA~ bhI kamAla kI nikalatI haiN| ve kahatI haiM, aba to Apake sAtha hI jIvana kI Dora ba~dha gaI hai / saMsAra meM nahIM to vairAga kI rAha para hI sahI, lekina caleMgI Apake sAtha / bAta Age bar3hatI hai| una yuvatiyoM ke mAtA-pitA bhI yaha jAnakara vairAgI ho jAte haiM aura saMnyAsa lene kA phaisalA karate haiM / idhara jambU kumAra ke vivAha meM Ae dhana ko lUTane kI nIyata se eka DAkU apane pA~ca sau sAthiyoM ke sAtha jambU kumAra ke mahala kI chata para baiThA jambU aura unakI patniyoM ke saMvAda ko suna letA hai| usakA bhI mana badala jAtA hai, usakA hRdaya parivartana ho jAtA hai / vaha socatA hai - kaisA pApI kA jIvana jI rahe haiN| eka yaha AdamI hai, jo suhAgarAta ke dina apanI patniyoM ke sAtha vairAgya kI rAha para calane ko tatpara hai aura eka hama haiM ki yaha bezaqImatI jIvana corI-cakArI meM hI bitA rahe haiM / vaha cora apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha saMnyAsa lene kA phaisalA karatA hai| vaha bhItara praveza karatA hai aura jambU kumAra ko kahatA hai, maiM apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha sAdhutva kI rAha para calane ko taiyAra hU~ / aura taba aitihAsika dIkSA hotI hai; eka sAtha 527 loga saMnyAsa lete haiN| eka pala meM hI unameM saMnyAsa kA udaya ho jAtA hai / saba-kucha anukUla thA aura aise meM yaza- - vaibhava ko ThukarAne vAle hI sacce saMnyAsI ho sakate haiM / taba ve sacamuca naciketA ho jAte haiM, jisane tamAma sukhoM kA pralobhana ThukarA diyaa| naciketA ke sAmane yamarAja ne pralobhana ke sau-sau nimitta khar3e kie, lekina vaha anAsakta aura vairAgI banA rahA / naciketA kI parIkSA lete samaya yamarAja ko ahasAsa ho gayA ki naciketA jJAna kA abhilASI hai| usameM abhIpsA hai| aise ziSya ko tRpta karanA merA dAyitva hai kyoMki avidyA meM rahane vAle ThokareM khAte rahate haiM- aMdhA aMdhe nUM TheliyA, donoM kUpa pdd'e| aise vidyA ke abhilASI kahA~ milate haiM ? ImAnadAra tabhI taka rahatA hai, jaba taka use beImAna banane kA maukA na mile| zAMti meM to sabhI zAMta raha sakate haiM, lekina azAMti kA vAtAvaraNa banane para bhI jo zAMta raha sakatA hai, vahI asalI vIra 136 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai, mahAvIra hai / avidyA meM rahane vAle cAhe guru bhI kyoM na hoM, ve khuda bhI kue meM girate haiM aura apane ziSya ko bhI girA dete haiN| do taraha ke guru hote haiM - eka to ve jo pustaka ke jJAnI hote haiM aura dUsare ve jo jIvana ke anubhava se jJAnI banate haiN| paMDita vahI hai, jisakI prajJA jAga gii| Ajakala to hara koI paMDita banA phiratA hai, netA banA phiratA hai| netA acchA zabda hai, lekina Ajakala isa zabda ne apanA artha kho diyA hai| jo aura koI kAma karane yogya nahIM rahA, vaha netA bana jAtA hai| skUla meM kakSA kA mAnITara bnaa| kaoNleja meM gayA, to chAtrasaMgha ko pakar3a liyaa| maukA milate hI zahara meM vArDa kA cunAva lar3a liyaa| sitAre bulaMda hue, to vidhAyaka bana gyaa| Age se Age rAha milatI calI gii| aisA nahIM hai ki sAre netA kharAba hI hote haiN| acche netA bhI hue haiM, para Ajakala ke adhikAMza netA janatA kI sevA kama aura apanI sevA z2yAdA karate haiM / chichalI rAjanIti meM lipta ho jAte haiM / jahA~ na nIti hai na nIyata, usI kA nAma netAgirI hai| pahale netA vahI banate the jinameM nIti, nIyata aura netRtva kA guNa hotA thaa| Ajakala to hara koI netA yA guru bana jAtA hai| eka maz2edAra bAta aura dekhie, Ajakala guru bhI kaI taraha ke hone lage haiM - prabaMdhana guru, AdhyAtmika guru, guru ghaMTAla / guru banate hI celA DhU~r3hane nikala par3ate haiN| aise logoM ne hI guru zabda ko itanA halkA banA diyA hai ki loga ziSya banane se bhI paraheja karane lage haiN| kevala kitAbeM raTane se koI jJAnI nahIM bana jaataa| Izvara jinako cAhatA hai, vahI guru bana pAte haiM kyoMki guru bananA eka virala ghaTanA hai| Izvara jisa para anugraha barasAte haiM, vahI guru bana pAtA hai| guru-govinda donoM khar3e, kAke lAgU paaNy| kabIra ne kamAla kara diyaa| guru ko govinda ke samakakSa khar3A kara diyaa| aisI sthiti banA dI kise bar3A mAnA jaae| guru meM bhI vahI govinda, vahI bhagavattA sAkAra ho jaae| bhagavAna kahane se kucha nahIM hotaa| kahane ko to Ajakala kucha loga khuda ko bhagavAna bhI kahane lage haiN| lekina nAma se hI koI bhagavAna thor3e hI ho jAtA hai, bhagavAna kI bhagavattA ke guNa bhI caahie| kevala pustakoM ke jJAna se khuda ko bhagavAna yA guru sthApita karane vAle duniyA ko bevakUfa banA sakate haiM, lekina yamarAja ko bevakUfa nahIM banA skte| unheM to yamarAja ke caMgula meM AnA hI pdd'egaa| isalie guru kA patha pakar3o kyoMki yahI kalyANa kA mArga hai| naciketA yamarAja ke pAsa pahu~cA, to isalie ki yamarAja ko anubhava se huA jJAna hai| unake jJAna meM se kucha motI vaha bhI cuna lenA cAhatA hai| eka jhena kahAnI hai| eka prophesara jhena guru ke pAsa jJAna-prApti ke lie jAtA hai| guru usake lie cAya banAkara lAte haiN| guru apane sAmane do kapa rakhate haiM aura ketalI meM se cAya eka kapa meM 137 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uMDelane lagate haiM / kapa bhara jAtA hai, cAya pleTa meM girane lagatI hai| yaha dekha prophesara bola uThatA hai, 'gurudeva, yaha kyA kara rahe haiM, cAya bAhara gira rahI hai|' guru kahate haiM, 'maiM tumheM yahI samajhAnA cAhatA huuN| pahale se bhare hue pAtra meM kucha bhI DAloge, to vaha bAhara hI giregaa| tuma bhI pahale se bhare hue ho| jAo, pahale apane pAtra ko khAlI karake aao| rIte pAtra meM hI kucha bhara sakatA hai| bhItara kA aham chor3a kara aao| yaha bhAva ki maiM jAnatA hU~, use chor3akara Ao, taba tumheM maiM kucha de paauuNgaa|' saca to yaha hai ki 'maiM' aura 'merA' kA bheda miTe, taba saba-kucha 'hamArA' ho jaaegaa| saba eka-dUsare ke sahayogI haiM, yaha bAta samajha meM A jAe, to vyakti Atma-jJAna ke patha kA rAhI bana jAtA hai| bhare hue kapa meM kucha bhI DAlane se lAbha nahIM hogaa| guru ke pAsa jAo, to pahale apane Apa ko khAlI kara lo| tarka-vitarka ke AdhAra para Atma-jJAna kA rahasya prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isake lie samarpaNa caahie| guru ke sAtha ekAtma bhAva hone kA saMkalpa cAhie ki aba 'maiM' maiM nahIM rahA, 'vo' ho gayA huuN| guru jo kaha de, vahI sc| kisI ko guru mAnane kA artha hai, aba 'maiM' miTa gyaa| terA tujhako arpaNa, kyA lAge aba meraa| kevala kitAboM ke jJAna se bAta nahIM bnegii| svayaM ke bhItara mumukSA cAhie, tAki usa mumukSA ke bala para hama avidyA ke daladala se bAhara nikala skeN| yaha to rozanI kA patha hai| bAhara nikalane kA patha / jAgane kA pth| AspesaMkI ne eka pustaka likhI hai| yaha pustaka usane apane guru ko samarpita kI hai, jisane use sote hue se jgaayaa| vahI to guru hai jo sote ko jagA de, aMdhakAra meM bhaTakate ko rAha dikhA de| ___narendra ke mana meM abhilASA jagI ki vaha jAne, AtmA kyA hai ? usane himAlaya kI yAtrA kii| aneka RSi-muniyoM ke saMparka meM aayaa| hareka ne use yahI kahA, zAstroM ko par3ho, unameM likhA hai ki AtmA kyA hai ? narendra ne saba se yahI kahA, AtmA ke bAre meM ApakA khuda kA anubhava kyA hai, yaha btaaie| para koI usakI jijJAsA ko zAMta na skaa| Akhira vaha rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ke pAsa pahu~cA / narendra ne pUchA, 'AtmA hai, brahma hai, Izvara hai, isa bAre meM btaaie|' paramahaMsa pahale to muskurAe, phira kahane lage, 'tuma merI parIkSA lene Ae ho yA ziSya banane? pahale tuma batAo ki vAstava meM tumhe jAnanA kyA haiM? jo bhI tuma jAnanA cAhate ho, usake lie pUrI taraha taiyAra ho yA nahIM?' paramahaMsa ne use ekAeka dhakkA diyaa| narendra behoza ho gyaa| tIna dina bAda use hoza AyA, to vaha jJAna ke prakAza se bharA thaa| paramahaMsa ne usase pUchA, 'aba bhI kucha jAnanA zeSa hai ?' narendra unake caraNoM meM gira par3A, kahane lagA, 'Aja ke bAda yaha jIvana Apako samarpita hai gurudeva / narendra nAmaka vaha yuvaka vivekAnanda ke nAma se jAnA gyaa|' 138 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa jaise guru mila jAte haiM to ise janma-janmAntara kI sAdhanA kA pariNAma kahA jaaegaa| anubhava kA jJAna rakhane vAle guru koI bar3e paMDita hoM, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai| rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa bahuta sAmAnya puruSa the| z2yAdA par3he-likhe bhI nahIM the| paMDitoM meM ahaMkAra adhika hotA hai, pAMDitya kama / ziSya anubhava se jJAnI bane guru ke pAsa hI Tika sakatA hai / yamarAja ne naciketA se kahA, 'jo hakIkata meM vidyA ke abhilASI haiM, ve hI Age bar3ha sakate haiM / saMpatti ke moha se nirantara pramAda karane vAle ajJAnI ko paraloka nahIM sUjhatA / yaha pratyakSa dIkhane vAlA loka hI satya hai, isake sivA dUsarA kucha nahIM hai, isa prakAra mAnane vAlA abhimAnI manuSya bAra-bAra mere vaza meM AtA hai / ' Aja saMpatti-pradhAna jamAnA hai| duniyA meM Ajakala jJAna aura caritra kI qImata kama hotI jA rahI hai| saba cIz2oM kA mUlyAMkana paise se kiyA jA rahA hai; lekina yaha cAlAkI yamarAja ke Age nahIM cala sktii| dukAnadArI karane vAle guru bane baiThe haiM / yahI loga mahAguru taka kahalAne lage haiN| kauna sahI, kauna galata, isakA phaisalA yamarAja hI karate haiM / yamarAja ke sAmane na to paisA calatA hai aura na koI aura cAlAkI / vahA~ to jJAna aura caritra se hI bAta bana sakatI hai| isalie aise loga hI bAra-bAra mere vaza meM Ate rahate haiN| janma lete haiM, marate haiM, phira janma lete haiM, isa taraha saMsAra-cakra calatA rahatA hai| yaha kala cakkI kabhI nahIM rukatI / isI calatI cakkI ko dekhakara kabIra ne kahA thA, 'calatI cakkI dekhakara diyA kabIrA roya, do pATana ke bIca meM sAbita bacA na koya / ' yamarAja kahate haiM, isa cakkI meM Akara duniyA bAra-bAra mere adhIna AtI rahatI hai / saba paise ke pujArI bane baiThe haiN| para eka bAta taya hai ki hara pujArI ko mRtyu kI zaraNa meM avazya jAnA hotA hai / mRtyu ke samaya meM bhagavAna ko vahI yAda kara pAtA hai, jisane jIvana meM bhagavAna kA nAma liyA ho| kirAne kI dukAna para rAta-dina haldI, namaka, mircI karane vAlA marate vakta kyA rAma-kRSNa-mahAvIra ko yAda kara pAegA ? aisA huA ki eka seTha maraNazayyA para thaa| sA~seM TUTane hI vAlI thiiN| usane pUchA, 'bar3A beTA kahA~ hai ?' batAyA, 'sirahAne khar3A hai / ' choTA kahA~ hai ? batAyA gayA, 'Apake dAe~ khar3A hai / ' seTha ne phira pUchA - 'ma~jhalA kahA~ hai ?' patnI ne samajhAyA - 'Apake bAe~ khar3A hai / ' seTha nArAja ho gayA, 'tInoM yahA~ haiM to dUkAna para kauna hai ?' jo AdamI marate samaya bhI yahI socatA rahegA ki dUkAna para kauna hai, to vaha bAra-bAra mRtyu ke vaza meM AtA rahegA / usakA uddhAra kabhI nahIM hogaa| mukti vahI pAte 139 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM, jinameM cetanA jaga jAtI hai| tumhArI citA jale, usase pahale apanI cetanA jagA lo| tumhArI asthiyA~ gaMgAjI meM bahAI jAe~, usase pahale apanI AsthAe~ jagA lo| dazaratha ke sira para eka bAla sapheda A gayA thA, to ve saMsAra se virakta ho uThe the| vizvAmitra ne dazaratha kI cetanA ke tAra cher3ate hue kahA thA ki rAjan ! maiM bhI kabhI moha meM par3a gayA thaa| menakA ke kSaNika moha meM maiM apanI sArI tapasyA bhaMga kara baitthaa| vizvAmitra ke zabdoM se dazaratha kI cetanA jgii| unhoMne rAma ko gaddI sauMpanA taya kara liyA aura khuda saMnyasta hokara prabhujI kI prIta meM nikalanA taya kara liyA - keza pake, tana prANa thake, aba rAga-anurAga ko bhAra utaaro| moha mahAmada pAna kiyo, aba Atama jJAna ko amRta ddhaaro|| jIvana ke aMtima adhyAya meM tyAga karo aura dIkSA dhaaro| putra ko sauMpa ke rAja aura pATa, karo tapa Apano janama sudhaaro|| z2yAdA moha-mAyA meM mata uljho| apanI mukti kI vyavasthA meM lgo| kahIM koI kaikaI ApakI durgati na kara baitthe| kahIM aisA na ho ki nazvara cIz2oM aura saMbaMdhoM ke moha meM hama janma-maraNa ke caurAsI ke cakkara meM hI bhaTakate rheN| ___ kahate haiM - eka seTha marane vAlA thaa| par3osI darjI kA lar3akA vahA~ maujUda thaa| usane seTha kI jIvana ke prati murchA dekhI to usane use sIkha dene kI socii| usane seTha se kahA, 'mere pitAjI kucha dina pahale svarga sidhAra gae the| unheM indradeva ne sUTa silane ko kahA hai| samasyA yaha hai ki pitAjI sUI to yahIM bhUla ge| Apa vahA~ jAne vAle haiM, kRpayA yaha sUI unheM de diijiegaa|' seTha ne sUI apane kurte meM khosa lii| phira use khyAla AyA, are, marate hI kurtA to yahIM raha jaaegaa| usane sUI apanI bA~ha meM cubho lii|drd to huA, para par3osa kA mAmalA thA isalie darda bhI sahana kara liyaa| thor3I dera meM khyAla AyA - zarIra ke sAtha suI svarga taka nahIM jA pAegI kyoMki zarIra to yahIM qhAka ho jaaegaa| rAta bhara vicalita avasthA rhii| seTha ne subaha darjI ke lar3ake ko bulAyA aura suI dete hue kahA - 'bhAI, mApha krnaa| maiM yaha suI apane sAtha nahIM le jA sakatA kyoMki 140 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ merA kurtA aura merA zarIra yahIM raha jaaegaa|' darjI ke beTe ne kahA - 'aMkala, agara Apako yaha bodha ho hI gayA hai ki saba-kucha yahIM chUTa jAegA to phira Apa moha-mAyA kyoM pAla rahe haiM ? dhana se apanA moha haTAie aura dharma se apanA nAtA joddie|' seTha ko samajha A gii| moha TUTa gyaa| unhoMne janatA kI bhalAI ke lie eka ceriTebala TrasTa banA diyaa| aMtima ghar3iyoM meM bhagavAna kA bhajana karate hue unhoMne nazvara deha kA tyAga kiyaa| logoM ne dekhA ki aMtima ghar3I meM seTha kI A~khoM meM prAyazcita ke A~sU the| seTha ke cAroM ora prakAza barasa rahA thaa| kahane ke nAma para unakI mRtyu bhale hI ho gaI ho, para vAstava meM ve mRta nahIM, amRta ho gae, mukta ho ge| yaha saca hai ki koI cIz2a sAtha jAne vAlI nahIM hai| gItA kahatI hai, kyA sAtha lekara Ae the aura kyA sAtha lekara jaaoge| tumhArA kyA hai ? jo kucha liyA, yahIM se liyA, yahIM chor3akara jAnA hai| kyoM na aise karma karo ki preya aura zreya meM bheda karanA A jaae| kahIM aisA na ho ki preya ke patha para zreya kI hatyA ho jaae| hamAre kalyANa kI hatyA nahIM honI caahie| A~kha khula jAe, to saMsAra meM rahakara bhI mukti kA kamala khilA sakate haiM; anyathA bhoga meM ulajhe rahoge aura Atma-jJAna kI bajAya dhana aura ramaNiyoM kI cAha karate rhoge| mukti cAhie, to prayAsa karane hoNge| jo karma karate haiM, ve pariNAma ke bAre meM socate haiN| jo pariNAma ke bAre meM socate haiM, ve hI rAjacandra bana sakate haiN| 141 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13 jijJAsAH Atmabodha kA pahalA kadama hamAre mAnavIya jIvana meM AdhyAtmika pragati ke lie jisa pahale sopAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, vaha hai - iMsAna ke mana meM jagane vAlI AdhyAtmika jijnyaasaa| jIvana meM jijJAsA kA vahI mUlya hai jo kisI pyAse ke lie pAnI kA hotA hai| pyAsa aura jijJAsA samAnArthaka zabda haiM / pyAsa ho, to pAnI mUlyavAna ho jAtA hai aura jijJAsA ho, to samAdhAna bezaqImatI ho jAyA karatA hai| jarA socie, naciketA yamarAja ke sAmane upasthita hue, to unakI upasthiti sArthaka ho gii| hamAre sAmane yamarAja A jAe~, to hama zAyada unase mu~ha chipAte phireMge kyoMki hama mRtyu ko sAmane dekha bhayabhIta ho jAyA karate haiM / naciketA eka Atma-jijJAsu kI bhA~ti yamarAja ke sAmane upasthita hokara apanI jijJAsAoM ko zAMta karanA cAhatA hai| nyUTana ne eka per3a se TUTa kara nIce gire seba ko dekhA, to usake mana meM eka jijJAsA ne janma liyaa| usI samaya eka bahumaMjilA imArata se eka geMda girI aura vApasa Upara uTha gii| isa ghaTanA ne unake bhItara paidA huI jijJAsA ko aura bar3hA diyaa|nyuuttn kI isI jijJAsA ne vizva ko gurutvAkarSaNa kA mahattvapUrNa siddhAMta diyaa| nyUTana hI nahIM, duniyA ke pratyeka vaijJAnika anusaMdhAna, AviSkAra aura siddhAMta ke pIche jijJAsA kA hI hAtha rahA hai| naciketA eka jijJAsu bAlaka kI bhA~ti yamarAja ke pAsa pahu~ce haiN| hara jijJAsu bAlaka nirantara sIkhatA rahatA hai / jo mAtA-pitA apane baccoM kI jijJAsAoM ko zAMta nahIM karate, ve baccoM kA bhalA nahIM krte| AdamI ko jIvana bhara jijJAsu bane rahanA cAhie tAki roja nae sopAna kI yAtrA ho sake, roja nae AviSkAroM kA rAstA khula ske| jijJAsA ne hI hameM nitya naye AviSkAra die haiM jinase hamArA jIvana sukhamaya ho sakA hai| 142 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jijJAsA mahattvapUrNa hai / manuSya ke mana aura mastiSka meM prazna uThate rahane caahie| jitane prazna uTheMge, dimAga unake uttara pAne ke lie utanA hI sakriya hogA / jijJAsA se nae-nae samAdhAna khoje jA sakate haiN| yadi kisI vyakti ke mana meM koI jijJAsA janma nahIM letI hai to samajhie, usa vyakti kA jIvana eka sImita dAyare meM A gayA hai| vaha prakAza kI ora nahIM bar3ha rahA / jIvana aMdheroM meM hI simaTa rahA hai / mahAvIra ne saMnyAsa liyA, buddha ne jaMgala kI rAha pakar3I to Akhira kyoM ? unake mana meM eka AdhyAtmika jijJAsA ne janma le liyA thA ki Akhira 'maiM kauna hU~' ?, 'kahA~ se AyA hU~' ?, 'kahA~ jAU~gA ?' jaina AgamoM meM eka pavitra Agama hai AcArAMga sUtra | isameM mahAvIra ke upadezoM kA sAra hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki vyakti nahIM jAnatA ki 'vaha kauna hai ?', 'kahA~ se AyA hai ?" kahA~ jAegA ?' lekina vaha jAna letA hai guruoM se, zAstroM se / sAdhanA kI zuruAta kahA~ se hotI hai, jijJAsA se / vidyArthI ke vidyArjana kI zuruAta bhI hotI hai jijJAsA se / I bahuta sAla pahale mere hRdaya meM jijJAsA jagI ki ' AtmA hai yA nahIM ?' maiM duniyA bhara kI kitAbeM par3hakara unameM se prApta jJAna duniyA ko parosa rahA huuN| pahale maiM sirpha muni thA lekina isa jijJAsA ne mujhe sAdhaka banA diyaa| taba maiM karnATaka rAjya meM sthita hamphI kI guphAoM meM gyaa| vahA~ eka divya AtmA rahA karatI thI, jinheM saba kAkI mA~ kahate the| unhoMne sAdhanA meM merI bahuta madada kii| ve isa rAha para mere lie bahuta upayogI bniiN| jijJAsA yahI thI ki AtmA nAma kI koI cIz2a hai bhI yA nahIM ? kahIM ye sirpha kitAbI bAteM to nahIM haiN| yaha merA saubhAgya hai ki hamphI kI una guphAoM meM maiMne jIvana kA prakAza upalabdha kiyaa| jIvana se sIdhA sAkSAtkAra kiyaa| Aja maiM zraddhApUrvaka, vinayapUrvaka, jJAnapUrvaka, bodhapUrvaka yaha kaha sakatA hU~ ki prANI mAtra ke bhItara eka caitanya - zakti, Atma-zakti samAhita hai / jo ise samajha le, vaha usake karIba ho jAtA hai; jo nahIM samajha pAtA, vaha duniyA ke moha pAza meM ulajhA raha jAtA hai / I hara vyakti Atma-sAkSAtkAra kara sakatA hai / pratyeka vyakti jijJAsu bAlaka nakara jJAna kI prApti kara sakatA hai| eka vyakti vyApArI banakara vyApAra kI U~cAiyoM ko prApta kara sakatA hai / isI taraha eka vyakti sAdhanA ke mArga para qadama bar3hAkara usa maMjila ko upalabdha kara sakatA hai jisake bAre meM vaha socatA hai| dhana vyApAra kA pariNAma hai to Atma-sAkSAtkAra sAdhanA kA pratiphala hai| jo calegA, vaha Age bddh'egaa| kevala bAteM karane vAlA vahIM khar3A raha jaaegaa| himAlaya ke bAre meM kevala bAteM Thokate rahane se bhalA koI himAlaya para car3ha pAyA hai ? vidyArjana karanA hai to vidyArthI to bananA hI par3egA, vidyAlaya meM dAkhilA lenA hI hogA / For Personal & Private Use Only Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ koI vyApArI bananA cAhatA hai, to use dukAna kholanI hI par3atI hai / grAhakoM se magajamArI karanI hI par3atI hai| isI taraha kisI ko Atma-sAkSAtkAra karanA hai, to gRhasthI ke moha-jAla se nikalanA hI pdd'egaa| usa tattva ko pradhAnatA denI ho hogI, jo Atma-tattva kahalAtA hai / sAdhanA ke mArga para calane vAle ko apane mana kA kalaza khAlI karake sAtha lenA hI hotA hai / brahma-cetanA, Atma - cetanA sabake bhItara samAhita rahatI hai| aisA AdamI kucha bhI kare, usake bhItara eka pyAsa rahatI hai - Atma-cetanA kI talAza kI pyAsa / yaha jijJAsA hI sAdhaka kI preraNA banatI hai| koI AdamI sAdhanA ke mArga para nahIM cala rahA hai, to isakA artha hai ki abhI taka usake bhItara pyAsa paidA nahIM ho pAI hai| kucha pAne ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA prayAsa isa bAta para nirbhara karatA hai ki usake bhItara kI pyAsa kitanI hai / kisI ko pyAsa lagI hogI, to vaha sAre kAma chor3akara pahale apanA galA tara karanA caahegaa| pAnI mA~ga kara piiegaa| kahIM yU~ hI pAnI nahIM milegA, to paise kharca karake bhI pIegA / Akhira pyAsa to bujhAnI hI hai / vaha taba na to pAnI pilAne vAle kI jAti pUchegA aura na koI aura savAla usake dimAga meM AegA / usa samaya to use sAmane vAle ke hAtha meM pakar3A pAnI kA kalaza dikha rahA hogA / I eka brAhmaNa kisI gA~va meM pahu~cA / vaha laMbA saphara taya karake AyA thA / usane gA~va meM praveza karate hI jo pahalA ghara milA, vahA~ jAkara pAnI mA~gA / ghara kI mAlakina ne unheM pAnI pilaayaa| pAnI pIkara, kucha dera sA~sa lene ke bAda usa brAhmaNa ne usa mahilA se usakI jAti puuchii| mahilA kahane lagI, 'pAnI to pI liyA, aba jAti pUchane se kyA phAyadA ? phira bhI batA detI hU~, maiM achUta huuN|' pyAsa kucha bhI pUchane kA maukA hI nahIM detI / pyAsa hai to AdamI sAdhanA ke patha para kadama bar3hA degA, anyathA vaha baiThA hI rahegA aura baiThe rahane vAloM ke pAsa kucha bhI cala kara nahIM AyA karatA / naciketA yamarAja ke sammukha eka jijJAsu bAlaka kI bhA~ti upasthita huA hai / svAbhAvika hai ki AdhyAtmika jijJAsA hogI, to koI bhI binA kisI pralobhana meM Ae, apanI jijJAsA ko zAMta karanA caahegaa| pyAsa yadi pAnI kI hai, to laDDU khAne se zAMta nahIM hogI / pAnI kI pyAsa, pAnI pIne se hI zAMta hogI / AdhyAtmika jijJAsA kA mAmalA bhI aisA hI hai / yamarAja ne naciketA ke sAmane preya aura zreya, donoM mArga prastuta kie| unake bAre guNAvaguNa bhI batAe / use tIna lokoM kA rAjya, svarga kI apsarAe~ taka dene kA pralobhana diyA, lekina vaha kisI bhI pralobhana meM na aayaa| taba yamarAja ko kahanA par3A, 144 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'he naciketA! tuma dhanya ho| tumhAre jaise jijJAsu ziSya hI hameM upalabdha huA kreN|' aise nirlobhI, nirmohI ziSya hI Atma-jJAna ke bAre meM jAnane ke adhikArI huA karate haiN| naciketA jaise anAsakta hI mRtyu kA rahasya jAnane kI jijJAsA rakha sakate haiM aura jo jijJAsA rakhatA hai, use usakA samAdhAna bhI milatA hai| taba yamarAja ne naciketA se jo kucha kahA, kaThopaniSad meM use yU~ kahA gayA: 'jo bahutoM ko to sunane ko bhI nahIM milatA, jisako bahuta se loga sunakara bhI nahIM samajha sakate, aise gUDha Atma-tattva kA varNana karane vAlA mahApuruSa Azcaryamaya hai| use prApta karane vAlA bhI bar3A kuzala koI eka hI hotA hai aura jise tattva kI upalabdhi ho gaI hai, aise jJAnI mahApuruSa ke dvArA zikSA prApta kiyA huA Atma-tattva kA jJAtA bhI Azcaryamaya hai|' __ Atma-tattva aura isakA saMdeza dene vAlA, donoM hI saMsAra meM durlabha haiN| mIThI-mIThI bAteM karane vAle bahuta se mila jAe~ge, lekina saccI bAta kahane vAlA durlabha hai| Atma-jJAna ko jInA to dUra, usake bAre meM kahane vAle bhI nahIM milte| jisa vyakti ko bhogoM meM rasa AtA hai, use yoga meM rasa kaise AegA? vaha subaha kyoM uThegA? ghUmane kyoM nikalegA? yamarAja kahate haiM - 'Atma-jJAna kA upadeza dene vAlA aura sunane vAlA, donoM hI sad ziSya kahA~ milA karate haiM ? inakA milanA durlabha hotA hai|' yAda rakheM, upadeza vaha sArthaka nahIM hotA jise sunane ke bAda koI tArIfa kare, vAha, kyA bAta hai, majA A gyaa| asalI upadeza vaha hotA hai jise AdamI sunakara ekAMta meM jAe, kucha dera akelA baiThe aura vicAra kare ki yaha bAta kyoM kahI gii| jo bAta hamArI aMtaAtmA ko hilA de, vahI upadeza sArthaka hotA hai, anyathA para upadeza bahuta kuzala tere|' jJAna vaha jo AdamI ko gaMbhIra banAe, usameM preraNA jgaae| jarA soco, kahA~ se Ae ho, kahA~ jaaoge| yaha saMsAra to saMyoga hai| yahA~ patnI bhI saMyoga hai aura pati bhii| saba yahIM chUTa jAe~ge kyoMki zarIra to maraNadharmA hai| jaba zarIra kA hI ThikAnA nahIM rahegA, to phira ye jamIna-jAyadAda, dhana-saMpatti kisa kAma aaeNge| koI jJAnI to yaha nahIM kahegA ki yaha jamIna merI, jAyadAda merI hai| yaha bar3A adbhuta yuga hai| yahA~ kahIM acche zrotA nahIM milate, to kahIM acche saMdeza dene vAle upalabdha nahIM hote| bhoga, dhana, bAhara kA lena-dena itanA prabhAvI ho gayA hai ki AtmA jaisI bAta uThAnA bevakUphI-sA lagatA hai| loga amIra ho gae haiM lekina dharma se unakA koI lenA-denA nahIM rhaa| maMdira tabhI jAte haiM, jaba musIbata meM pha~sate haiN| vidyArthI parIkSA ke samaya bhagavAna ke prasAda car3hAtA hai, to rAjanetA cunAva ke samaya maMdira 145. For Personal & Private Use Only Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ banavAne ke lie apane koSa se paise jArI karatA hai| cora ko bhagavAna taba yAda Ate haiM, jaba vaha corI karate pakar3A jAtA hai| garIba ko garIbI meM bhagavAna yAda Ate haiN| naciketA jaise loga dhanyabhAgI hote haiM jinheM sau-sau pralobhana bhI mila jAe~, taba bhI ve Atma-bhAva meM rahate haiN| pralobhana ko pITha dikhAne vAlA hI asalI saMta hotA hai| kore ekAdazI kA vrata karane se koI z2yAdA pariNAma Ane vAlA nahIM hai| saba kucha hai, taba bhI bhItara upavAsa ke bhAva uThe, to samajha lenA asalI sAdhanA kI zuruAta ho rahI hai| majabUrI meM to AdamI kucha bhI kara legaa| khAnA nahIM milA, to ise upavAsa to nahIM kheNge| sAdhanA ke bhAva se Ae ho, to uThate-baiThate bhI sAdhanA ho jaaegii| isalie yamarAja ne kahA - 'Atma-jJAnI aura AtmA kA upadeza dene vAlA, donoM hI durlabha haiN|' eka saMta hue haiM zrImad rAjacandra / ve IDara ke rahane vAle the| rASTrapitA mahAtmA gAMdhI ne bhI unake sAhitya meM ruci lI aura unheM apane guru kI taraha maanaa| maiM bhI unheM guru kA sammAna detA huuN| ve gahare Atma-sAdhaka hue| hampI kI kaMdarAoM meM sAdhanA karate hue maiMne unake sAkSAt darzana kie haiN| eka dafA jaba maiM apane sUkSma zarIra ke dvArA brahmAMDa kI yAtrA ke lie nikalA, to mujhe pahu~cAne jo mahApuruSa eka prakAza-puMja ke rUpa meM mere sAtha Ae, vaha zrImad rAjacandra hI the| unake jIvana se jur3I kaI kahAniyA~ kahI jAtI haiN| unakI sAdagI aisI thI ki isase prabhAvita hokara jaina paraMparA ke sthAnakavAsI saMta unake pAsa phuNce| rAjacandra Atma-saMta bana gae the| kevala kapar3e pahanane se yA na pahanane se koI saMta nahIM bana jaataa| mana badala jAnA cAhie, bhItara kA rUpAMtaraNa ho jAnA caahie| mana caMgA to kaThautI meM gNgaa| zrImad rAjacandra ke pAsa eka saMta laghurAja svAmI phuNce| unhoMne praNAma kiyA, to rAjacandra ne koI javAba nahIM diyaa| laghurAja vahIM baiTha ge| pUrI rAta bIta gii| saMta rAjacandra ko nihArate rhe| subaha rAjacandra ne A~kha kholI to saMta ne kahA, gurudeva mujhe guru-maMtra diijie| laghurAja svAmI ne 108 bAra paMcAMga namaskAra kara nivedana kiyA, taba zrImad rAjacandra ne jo kahA, vaha samajhane yogya hai| unhoMne laghurAja svAmI se kahA - sahajAtma svarUpa prmguru| tumhArA sahaja svarUpa hI tumhArA divya guru hai| sahajAtma svarUpa paramaguru - eka divya maMtra bana gyaa| laghurAja svAmI to ise hI japate rhe| yahI unake lie guru-maMtra bana gyaa| isa maMtra kI dhuna lagAte-lagAte, isa maMtra kA zvozvAsa meM sumirana karate, isake svarUpa kA dhyAna karate hue laghurAja svAmI ne Atma-bodha aura Atma-prakAza ko upalabdha kiyaa| laghurAja svAmI ne sIkhA ki sAdhaka ke lie sAhasI honA z2arUrI hai| sAhasa, nirbhayatA ke guNa vAlA hI Age bar3ha sakatA hai| nakArAtmaka vicAra vAlA sAdhanA ke patha 146 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para nahIM cala skegaa| yogIrAja sahajAnanda mahArAja ke bAre meM kahA jAtA hai ki unhoMne vAhana kA upayoga kiyaa| saMpUrNa jaina paraMparA meM saMtoM ke lie vAhana kA upayoga varjita rahA hai| lekina yogIrAja sahajAnanda ne dekhA ki unheM eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para jAne meM chaha-chaha mAha laga jAte haiM aura yU~ samaya paidala calane meM hI vyartha bIta jAtA hai| taba unhoMne kisI kI paravAha na karate hue vAhana kA sahArA liyaa| unheM saMgha se niSkAsita kara diyA gayA, to bhI ve vicalita nahIM hue| kisI bhI gaccha yA samudAya kA saubhAgya hotA hai ki use yogIrAja sahajAnanda jaise acche saMta milate haiN| yU~ kisI AdhyAtmika saMta ko niSkAsita karate rahe, to gaccha yA samudAya kA bhaTThA hI baiTha jaaegaa| yaha dharma-saMgha kA anuzAsana nahIM, rAjataMtra khlaaegaa| saMta ko kisI dAyare meM bA~dhanA hI galata hai| saMta vaha hai jo saba cIz2oM se svataMtra ho gyaa| koI bhI vyakti apane kalyANa ke lie saMta banatA hai| saMta ko samAja ke bIca nahIM AnA caahie| loga niyamoM ke vazIbhUta hokara unheM anuzAsana meM bA~dhanA cAhate haiN| una para itane aMkuza lagA dete haiM ki kalyANa kA mArga to kahIM pIche chUTa jAtA hai| koI bhI saMta gaccha-paramparA ke lie saMta nahIM banA krtaa| vaha to apane, sva ke kalyANa ke lie saMta banatA hai| saMta ko samAja meM AnA bhI nahIM cAhie, anyathA samAja ke loga unake lie baMdhana kI ber3I bana jAyA karate haiN| kucha maryAdAe~ garimApUrNa huA karatI haiM, lekina ina maryAdAoM ke cakkara meM saMtoM para itane aMkuza kA bojha DAla diyA jAtA hai ki yogIrAja sahajAnanda jaise saMta to yahA~ se nikala jAte haiM, lekina jyAdAtara saMta to inhIM niyamoM, maryAdAoM meM hI pha~sa kara raha jAte haiN| yogIrAja sahajAnanda jI nirbhaya aura sAhasI saMta the| unakI guphA meM zera bhI AyA karate the| maiM svayaM usa guphA meM rahA, sAdhanA kii| bar3A tapomaya sthAna hai| Atma-jJAna kA mArga bahuta kaThina hai| yahA~ dAtA bhI kaThinatA se milatA hai, to pAne vAle bhI muzkila se DhU~r3ha pAte haiN| laghurAja svAmI ne 108 bAra praNAma kiyA, taba kahIM jAkara unheM zrImad rAjacandra se guru maMtra milaa| unake sAmane do hI vikalpa the ki yA to ve apane veza aura paraMparA ko barakarAra rakheM yA phira guru ne jo kaha diyA usI rAha para cala pdd'eN| ve to rAjacandra ke ziSya bana ge| yahI Atma-jJAniyoM kA patha hai| yaha patha hamAre lie tabhI lAbhakArI ho sakatA hai, jaba hama kisI bhI taraha kI kurbAnI dene ko taiyAra ho jaaeN| Upara uThanA z2arUrI hai - saMsAra se, mata se, maz2ahaba se| sArI sarapacciyoM se Upara uThanA z2arUrI hai| aise meM durlabha Atma-jJAna kA rahasya, mRtyu kA rahasya pAnA AsAna ho jAyA karatA hai| yamarAja bhI naciketA jaise ziSya ko pAkara dhanya ho jAte haiM / guru se to satapAtra kI hI jholI bhara sakatI hai| yamarAja jaise guru bhI taba naciketA jaise ziSya ke 147 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAtra meM apanA sArA jJAna u~Delane ko tatpara ho uThate haiN| dharatI para yadi pAnI kI pyAsa pUrI taraha jAga uThI hai, to bAdala baraseMge z2arUra; ve kisI ko pyAsA nahIM rkheNge| yamarAja ne kahA - 'he priyatama! jisako tumane pAyA hai, yaha buddhi tarka se nahIM mila sktii| yaha to dUsare ke dvArA kahI huI hI Atma-jJAna meM nimitta hotI hai| sacamuca hI tuma uttama dhairya vAle ho| he naciketA, tumhAre jaise pUchane vAle hI hameM milA kreN|' yamarAja naciketA jaisA jJAna kA pyAsA ziSya pAkara prasanna the| naciketA kA tyAga, nirmoha-dazA dekha praphullita ho ge| yamarAja ne kahA - tumane svarga kA rAjya taka ThukarA diyA, yaha tumhArI buddhi kevala zAstroM ko par3hane se nahIM Ane vaalii| yaha to unhIM ke bhItara paidA hotI hai jinake bhItara jijJAsA jAga jAtI hai| atimukta rAjakula meM janmA thA, lekina saMnyAsa le liyaa| nivRtti ke lie jaMgala gayA hogaa| vahA~ choTe-choTe nAle baha rahe the| usane apanA kASTha pAtra pAnI meM chor3a diyA - oha, merI naiyyA taira rahI hai| taba kASTha pAtra dimAga se utara gyaa| dhanya hai prabhu, merI naiyyA Apane pAra lagA dii| ATha varSa meM hI atimukta mukta ho gyaa| adhikAMza logoM meM assI sAla kI umra meM bhI tirane ke bhAva paidA nahIM hote| aise loga mahArAja bana jAe~ge taba bhI vahI upadhAna, pratiSThA aura padayAtrA meM lage rheNge| vahI ghANI ke baila kA sphr| ghUmane kA krama jArI rhegaa| duniyA adbhuta hai, ise samajhane vAle hI samajha sakate haiN| bAkI to pahale se hI DUbe the aura aba bhI DUbe hI rheNge| isa bhava se pAra lagane ke bhAva saubhAgya se hI Ate haiN| patnI kI sevA khUba kara lI, pati ke lie bhI kAma khUba kara liyA, aba kucha sevA apanI bhI kara lo| qhuda ko bhI pAra lagA lo| auroM kI sevA khUba kI, qhuda kI sevA yAda hI na aaii| qhuda ko tAranA qhuda kI sabase bar3I sevA hai| yamarAja kahate haiM - 'he priyatama! tumane jisa buddhi ko upalabdha kiyA hai, vaha tarka se nahIM mila paatii| isameM bar3I mAthAphor3I hai| jJAna kI carcA maiM usase karatA hU~ jo jijJAsu ho| pyAsA ho to use pAnI pilAnA dhanyatA kA Ananda detA hai| binA pyAsa kisI ko pAnI nahIM pilAyA jA sktaa| use nadI ke pAsa le jAkara bhI khar3A kara doge, taba bhI vaha pAnI nahIM piiegaa|' __ Atma-jJAna tarka se nahIM mila paataa| kabIra ne kahA thA, DhAI akSara prema kA, par3he so paMDita hoya / yahA~ likhA-likhI se kAma nahIM calatA, yahA~ to kabIra kI bhASA meM calanA par3atA hai| ye kabIra haiM, yahA~ tarka se Atma-buddhi ko prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| eka guru ne ziSyoM se kahA, kala saba loga taiyAra hokara AnA, maiM eka hI prazna pUchakara tumhArI parIkSA luuNgaa| agale dina sAre ziSya guru ke sammukha maujUda the| guru ne pUchA, koI 148 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ batA sakatA hai, usake sira para kitane bAla haiM ? sAre ziSya cupa the| sirfa eka ziSya ne hAtha Upara utthaayaa| guru prasanna hue, calo koI to hai jo jAnatA hai| guru ne use uttara batAne ko khaa| ziSya ne javAba diyA, mere sira para 11 lAkha, 11 haz2Ara 111 bAla haiM / guru hairAna unhoMne phira pUchA, tumane itane bAla gine kaise ? ziSya ne kahA, gurudeva Apane eka hI savAla pUchane kA vAdA kiyA thA, dUsare kA javAba nahIM diyA jA sakatA / yaha huA trk-vitrk| isameM par3oge, to jJAna kI miTTI palIta hI karoge / zAstroM kA apamAna kroge| hamAre pavitra zAstra jIne kI kalA sikhAte haiN| inameM tarka-vitarka ke lie koI sthAna nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne anekAMta kA siddhAMta diyaa| maiM bhI ThIka hU~, tuma bhI ThIka ho| donoM kI bAta meM saccAI ho sakatI hai / vyakti guNAnurAgI bana jAe, to use hara jagaha acchI cIz2a mila jaaegii| 1 eka AdamI saMta ke pAsa gyaa| pUchane lagA - mahArAja, maiM adhama hU~, nIca hU~, Apa merA uddhAra kareM / saMta ne kahA, pahale eka kAma kro| apane gA~va meM jAkara dekho, tumheM tumase bhI adhama, nIca kauna milatA hai ? vaha gA~va gyaa| gA~va meM praveza karate hI use eka kuttA naz2ara aayaa| use lagA, yaha usase bhI z2yAdA nIca hai| lekina phira vicAra kiyA, to lagA ki yaha kuttA apane mAlika ke prati vafAdAra hai| so kuttA mujhase z2yAdA adhama nahIM hai / vaha Age bddh'aa| use kA~ToM bharI jhAr3I dikhI / lagA, yaha kAMTe kisI kAma ke nahIM haiM, logoM ke badana meM cubha jAe~ to khUna nikala AtA hai| lekina thor3A Age jAte hI use eka kheta ke cAroM tarapha kA~ToM kI bAr3a dikhAI dii| use samajha AyA, ye kA~Te bhI kisI ke kAma A rahe haiN| lauTakara usane guru se kahA- mujhase nIca koI nahIM milA / guru ne use gale lagA liyA, aura kahA- tuma mere ziSya banane yogya ho, tumhArA to uddhAra apane Apa ho gyaa| jo apane Apako sabase adhama, nIca samajhe; vahI ziSya bana sakatA hai| jo apane meM avaguNa aura dUsaroM ke guNa hI dekhe, vahI saccA ziSya aura sAdhaka bana sakatA hai / jJAna tarka-vitarka se nahIM AtA, kitAboM se nahIM AtA / jJAna to jIvana kI kitAba par3hane se AtA hai| apane Apako par3ho, qhuda kA mUlyAMkana kro| bhautika zikSA bhautika jIvana kI AvazyakatAe~ pUrI karane ke kAma A sakatI haiM, lekina AdhyAtmika zikSA jIvana kI dizA badala sakatI hai| AdhyAtmika unnati tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba vyakti qhuda ke avaguNoM ko phcaane| duniyA meM aneka aise jJAnI hue jo kabhI skUla nahIM gae, lekina unake likhe graMthoM para Aja loga pIecaDI karate haiM / unhoMne apanI sadhukkar3I bhASA meM jo kucha kahA - usase lAkhoM kA bhalA ho rahA hai| isalie apanI AtmA se saMvAda kareM / 149 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yamarAja naciketA se kahate haiM - yaha buddhi iMsAna ko tarka se upalabdha nahIM huA krtii| he naciketA, tuma pralobhana kI bADha meM bhI avicala rahe, aDiga rahe; isalie tuma Atma-jJAna prApta karane ke sacce adhikArI ho, tuma mere sacce ziSya ho| viparIta paristhitiyoM meM bhI jo avicala rahe, vahI sAdhu bana sakatA hai, jJAna prApta karane kA adhikArI huA karatA hai| ___ maharSi yAjJavalkya rojAnA divya zAstroM para pravacana kiyA karate the| eka dina ve pravacana ke lie baiThe, lekina unhoMne bolanA prAraMbha nahIM kiyaa| vahA~ baiThe logoM meM phusaphusAhaTa huI ki abhI rAjA janaka nahIM Ae haiM; isalie pravacana prAraMbha nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai| eka-do ne to yahA~ taka kaha diyA ki sAdhu bhI rAjA ke moha se Upara nahIM uTha paate| RSi ne suna liyA, lekina cupa rhe| thor3I dera bAda rAjA janaka A gae aura yAjJavalkya ne pravacana prAraMbha kara diyaa| pravacana zurU hue kucha hI pala bIte the ki yakAyaka vahA~ zora maca gayA, are, bhAgo-daur3o, nagara meM Aga laga gaI hai| vizAla aTTAlikAe~ dhU-dhU kara jala rahI haiN| rAjamahaloM meM bhI Aga laga gaI hai| itanA sunanA thA ki pravacana suna rahe loga vahA~ se bhAgakara nagara kI tarapha cale ge| kevala rAjA janaka vahA~ baiThe rahe / yAjJavalkya ne rAjA se kahA, rAjan ! ApakA mahala jala rahA hai, Apa nahIM jA rahe ? rAjA ne kahA, mithilA jala rahI hai to isameM merA kyA jala rahA hai| maiM kise bacAne jAU~? jinheM bacAnA hai, ve qhuda samartha haiN| pravacana calatA rhaa| koI Adhe ghaMTe bAda sabhI loga punaH pravacana-sthala para lauTa kara aae| patA calA ki kisI ne Aga kI aphavAha phailA dI thii| logoM ne dekhA ki RSi amRta vANI se rAjA ko lAbhAnvita kara rahe haiN| unakI samajha meM A gayA ki RSi pravacana zurU karane se pahale rAjA kA iMtaz2Ara kyoM kara rahe the| __ koI bhI saMta pAtra ko hI zikSA diyA karatA hai| upadeza dene ke lie unheM sahI AdamI kI z2arUrata hotI hai| kevala bher3oM ko ekatra karane se kucha nahIM hotaa| eka bher3a jAegI, to zeSa bhI usake pIche calI jaaeNgii| bhIr3a nahIM caahie| satpAtra eka hI paryApta hai| bhIr3a to madArI kA khela dekhane bhI ekatra ho jAtI hai lekina jyoM hI khela qhatma hotA hai, bhIr3a chaMTa jAyA karatI hai| ____eka jyotiSAcArya ne vidvAnoM ko harA diyaa| usake ghara para logoM kI bhArI bhIr3a rahane lgii| eka dina vaha apane guru ke pAsa gyaa| kahane lagA - gurudeva Aja maiM jo kucha hU~, ApakI vajaha se huuN| mere ghara ke bAhara dinabhara bhIr3a rahatI hai, lekina Apa kabhI mere yahA~ nahIM aate| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? guru ne kahA - vatsa, kAreM to vezyA ke ghara ke bAhara bhI bahuta khar3I rahatI haiN| raMDI bece zIla ko, paMDita bece jJAna; satpuruSoM ke sAmane 150 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ donoM eka smaan|' ziSya yaha sunakara bhauMcakkA raha gyaa| usa dina se jyotiSAcArya kA jIvana badala gyaa| pustakoM kA jJAna pAkara khuda ko bahuta bar3A jJAnI samajhane vAlA ziSya jJAna-prApti kI rAha para pahalA qadama bar3hAne yogya ho gyaa|mnn bhara ke bhASaNa kI bajAya kaNa bhara kA AcaraNa z2yAdA prabhAvI hotA hai| aise satpuruSa kama hI milate haiN| thor3e se pralobhana se AdamI phisala jAyA karatA hai| nimitta na bane, to koI bhI zAMti kA avatAra bana sakatA hai, lekina maukA milate hI vaha caMDakauzika kI taraha gussA phuphakArane lagatA hai| AdamI taba taka hI ImAnadAra hai, jaba taka use beImAnI karane kA maukA nahIM miltaa| basa, maukA milanA caahie| yamarAja ne naciketA se kahA - 'he vatsa, tuma uttama dhairya vAle ho, tumhAre jaise ziSya hI hameM milA kreN|' eka Atma-jJAnI apAtra ko jJAna degA, to jJAna vyartha calA jaaegaa| pAtratA honI caahie| kabhI-kabhI eka ghaTanA se bhI Atma-jJAna mila jAtA hai| eka AdamI kisI saMta ke pAsa pahu~cA aura kahane lagA, mahArAja, mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| mujhe Apa AzIrvAda de dIjie, zAyada merA bhalA ho jaae| saMta ne use kahA, jAo, merI jhoMpar3I ke pIche eka patthara kA Tukar3A par3A hai, le jaao| vaha vAstava meM pArasa kA Tukar3A thaa| usa AdamI ne ghara jAkara jisa cIja se bhI use chuAyA, vaha cIz2a sonA bana gii| sonA hI sonA dekhakara use Atma-jJAna ho gyaa| are, usa saMta ne pArasako jhoMpaDI ke pIche pheMka diyA thA aura maiM hU~ ki sonA hI sonA pAkara bhI atRpta huuN| Atma-jJAna kI rAha para yahI usakA pahalA kadama thaa| usakI cetanA meM vairAgya ke bhAva jaga ge| vaha vApasa saMta ke pAsa lauTa aayaa| usane pArasa vApasa lauTA diyA aura saMta se kahA - 'gurudeva aba mujhe pArasa nahIM, balki vaha dIjie jise pAne ke lie Apane pArasa taka kA tyAga kara diyA thaa|' artha, kAma, moha ke cakkara meM Ane kI bajAya jJAna kI rAha para calane kA prayAsa kro| anyathA sirpha kitAbeM hI par3hate rahoge, to paMDita to jarUra bana jAoge, lekina prajJA ko kahA~ se lAoge! paMDitoM kI isa jahAna meM koI kamI nahIM hai; kamI hai to Atma-jJAniyoM aura Atma-yogiyoM kI kamI hai| isalie apane Apako usa daivIya prakAza ke pAsa le jAne kI koziza kro| yamarAja ne naciketA ko jo Atma-jJAna diyA, vaha hamAre jIvana meM bhI badalAva lAne vAlA sAbita ho; hameM prakAza kI rAha para le jaae| 151 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 apane Apa se pUchie maiM kauna hU~? pratyeka uttara kI zuruAta kisI-na-kisI prazna se huA karatI hai| pratyeka samAdhAna kA zubhAraMbha kisI-na-kisI samasyA kI goda se hI hotA hai| duniyA meM aise samAdhAnoM kI kImata nahIM huA karatI, jinheM kisI samasyA kA sAmanA na karanA par3A ho| hara saphala vyakti apanI saphalatA kI sahI qImata tabhI A~ka pAtA hai, jaba usane asaphalatA kA svAda bhI cakhA ho| naciketA ne yamarAja ke sammukha eka prazna upasthita kiyA thA ki kucha loga kahate haiM - prANI marane ke bAda rahatA hai aura kucha kahate haiM nahIM rhtaa| yaha kyA hai, isa mRtyu kA rahasya kyA hai? mere mana meM isakA uttara jAnane kI jijJAsA hai| jaba taka kisI ke bhItara jijJAsA janma nahIM legI, prazna paidA nahIM hogA, to aisA vyakti koI uttara pAkara bhI kyA kara legaa| uttara kI AvazyakatA bAda meM hai, pahale prazna kA paripakva ho jAnA Avazyaka hai| kRSNa cAhate to arjuna ko baMda kamare meM bhI gItA kA saMdeza de sakate the, lekina ve jAnate the ki jaba kisI ke sAmane mahAbhArata kA pUrA paridRzya upasthita na hogA, kurukSetra nahIM hogA, taba taka koI bhI arjuna nahIM bana paaegaa| taba gItA kA saMdeza bhI sArthaka nahIM ho paaegaa| isalie hara kisI ke bhItara yaha prazna janma le hI lenA cAhie ki Akhira vaha kauna hai ? aham ko asmi, maiM kauna hU~ ? prazna hI nahIM hogA to usake uttara kI talAza kaise ho pAegI? kisI bhI uttara ke lie sabase Avazyaka cIz2a hai - prazna / eka gvAlA gAyoM ko lekara tAlAba ke pAsa to jA sakatA hai, lekina vaha gAyoM ko pAnI nahIM pilA sktaa| pAnI to gAyeM taba hI pIe~gI, jaba unheM pAnI kI pyAsa hogii| guru Atma-jJAna kA rAstA batA sakate haiM, lekina usa para calanA to ziSya kI apanI mauja hai| gAyoM ko pyAsa hogI to ve pAnI pI leMgI, anyathA mu~ha ghumA leNgii| 152 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duniyA meM aise hI loga hote haiN| saMta pravacana de rahe haiN| jinameM jijJAsA hai, ve to pravacana suna leMge; jinameM jijJAsA na hogI, ve vahA~ baiThakara bhI ubAsI khAte dikheNge| aneka loga to 'U~gho' kisma ke hote haiN| pravacana meM bhI U~ghate rahate haiM, sote rahate haiN| dUsarI kisma ke loga 'sUMgho' hote haiN| ve sUMghate rahate haiM ki agala-bagala meM kauna baiThA hai, kauna kyA kara rahA hai| sahI phAyadA to unheM hotA hai jo 'cU~gho' kisma ke hote haiN| aise loga haMsoM kI taraha pravacana meM se motI bInate haiN| jo acchI cIjeM cunate haiM, ve 'cU~gho' kahalAte haiN| aise loga AtmapipAsA se bhare rahate haiN| unake adhyAtma bhAva, AdhyAtmika jijJAsA abhinaMdana ke kAbila hotI hai| kula milAkara jijJAsA paidA ho jAnI cAhie, pyAsa paka jAnI caahie| binA pyAsa ke pAnI kA bhI koI mola nahIM hotaa| pyAse ko pAnI cAhie aura Atma-jijJAsu ko jJAna / Atma-jijJAsu ko idhara-udhara ke nimitta acche nahIM lgte| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAr3he bAraha sAla kI tapasyA meM sirpha 365 dina AhAra liyaa| unake bhItara eka hI jijJAsA, eka hI tamannA thI ki maiM kauna hU~, kahA~ se AyA hU~, kahA~ jAU~gA - isa tathya ko jaanuuN| apane Atma-satya se rUbarU houuN| isa sthiti meM sAdhaka ko khAnA-pInA yAda nahIM aataa| Atma-jijJAsu ko pralobhana nahIM suhAte / vyakti usa tarapha AkarSita nahIM ho paataa| usake lie to Atma-jJAna hI sabase bar3A dhana hotA hai| sabake bhItara Atma-jijJAsA paidA ho jAnA cAhie ki vaha kauna hai, kahA~ AyA hai, aMta meM kahA~ jAegA? hama loga dUsaroM ke bAre meM bahuta-sI jAnakArI rakhate haiM, lekina khuda ke lie samAdhAna nahIM khoja paate| isakI vajaha yaha hai ki abhI taka bhItara vAstava meM prazna paidA nahIM hue| koI pUche ki Apa kauna haiM, to yahI uttara milegA, maiM amuka kA putra huuN| amuka mere pitA haiN| maiM amuka sthAna kA rahane vAlA huuN| lekina Atma-jijJAsA use hI kahate haiM, jaba hama janma-maraNa ke pAra ke tattva ko jAnane kI utkaMThA rkheN| pahalI z2arUrata hai, hama ekAMta meM baiTheM, dhyAna kreN| citta ko zAMta kreN| apane Apase pUche, maiM kauna hU~, kahA~ se AyA hU~ ? mA~-bApa ke alAvA bhI merA koI astitva hai yA merA koI srota hai? khuda ko jAnane kI jijJAsA rakhane vAlA pahale yaha jAnegA ki vaha kyA nahIM hai| yAnI zuruAta ho gaI, maiM zarIra nahIM hU~ kyoMki zarIra to eka dina miTa jAne vAlA hai| kyA maiM miTane vAlA tattva hU~? to phira ye tAma-jhAma kyoM? Atma-jijJAsa gahana ciMtana karatA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM hU~, phira bhI maiM nahIM miluuNgaa| citA para kauna jalatA hai? hamArA zarIra / bUr3hA kauna hotA hai ? hamArA zarIra / jaba hama zarIra haiM hI nahIM, to isase moha kaisA? taba dhairyapUrvaka hameM savAla pUchanA hogA, maiM kauna hU~? maiM mana nahIM hU~, mana to 153 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ badalatA rahatA hai| maiM padArtha bhI nahIM hU~, padArtha parivartanazIla hai| maiM vastu nahIM hU~ to maiM Akhira kyA hU~? taba bhItara eka kiraNa utaregI jisake prakAza meM hama bhItara kI taha taka pahu~cate hue apane ko jAnane meM saphala hoMge ki maiM vAstava meM yaha huuN| taba bhItara prakAza phUTegA, aMtara kI AvAz2a AegI - maiM eka AtmA huuN| sAdhaka isa AtmA ko jAnane ke lie hI gurujanoM ke pAsa jAyA karate haiN| svAdhyAya, dhyAna, jJAna-carcA athavA anya vividha AyAmoM se eka hI tattva jAnanA cAheMge ki maiM kauna hU~, kahA~ se AyA huuN| taba isakA mUla uttara, samAdhAna hameM mila jaaegaa| AtmA ko jAnanA kaThina hai| apane Apako jAnanA kaThina hai| kahanA bahuta AsAna hai ki zarIra alaga hai aura AtmA alaga hai, para khuda ke mana meM khoTa Ate hI sAre bheda miTa jAte haiN| hama tAka-jhA~ka karane lagate haiN| jJAna dharA raha jAtA hai| krodha burA hai, jJAnI yaha jAnatA hai; phira bhI krodha ke dharAtala ke nIce A jAtA hai| kahanA AsAna hai, dUsaroM ko samAdhAna denA bhI AsAna hai, lekina apanA samAdhAna khojanA muzkila hotA hai| yaha bar3I kaThina samasyA hai| __AdamI maiM aura merA ke irda-girda hI ghUmatA rahatA hai| saMsAra bhI isI ke cAroM tarapha cakkara lagAtA hai| merA zabda kahA~ se AyA? maiM se hI merA kA janma huA hai| maiM hU~ to merA hai| yaha merA, vaha meraa| Apane ghar3I kharIdI, kahane lage, merI hai| saMbaMdha jur3a gyaa| maiM aura mere kA AropaNa ho gyaa| mere se mukti pAnI hai to maiM se haTanA hogA, mAtra apane Apase jur3anA hogaa| Atma-jJAna ke rAste para calanA ho to maiM aura merA nahIM, saba-kucha Upara vAle kA hai - yaha soca paidA karanI hogii| - apanA hai bhI kyA? zarIra hI apanA nahIM hai, to phira kyA apanA hai ? yaha zarIra to dagA dene vAlA hai| jJAnI vyakti isa jaMjAla meM nahIM pdd'taa| vaha to yahI jAnanA cAhatA hai ki vaha kauna hai? Ao apane Apako jaaneN| dhyAna kareM, palakoM ko jhukAe~, mauna sAdhe, phira apane bhItara utreN| prazna pragAr3ha nahIM hogA, to uttara bhI pragAr3ha nahIM aaegaa| khojo mata ki maiM AtmA hU~; yahI khojo, maiM kauna hU~? AtmA kA zabda bhI kyoM Dhoe~? vyartha ke prazna haTAo, sArthaka praznoM ko janma do| hareka kA kisI na kisI se saMbaMdha hai| maiM kauna hU~ isa para mahaz2a vicAra mata karo, balki isa satya kA bhItara meM anubhava karo, ehasAsa kro| mullA nasaruddIna bImAra par3a gyaa| usake peTa meM darda utthaa| vaha eka vaidya ke pAsa gyaa|vaidy ne use tIna dina kI pur3iyA dii| vaha ravAnA hone lagA to usane vaidya se pUchA - davA kaise lU~, pAnI se yA dUdha se ? vaidya ne batAyA -- dUdha se lenaa| nasaruddIna phira pUchane lagA - gAya kA yA bhaiMsa kA? isa taraha savAla para savAla khar3e karane lgaa| vyartha ke 154 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ savAla pUchate rahoge, to vyartha ke hI uttara mileNge| koI sArthaka uttara yA samAdhAna nahIM milegaa| Atma-jijJAsA ke mArga para pyAsa honA Avazyaka hai| prazna mana meM lekara zAstroM kA adhyayana karoge, taba hI Atma-jJAna ke mArga para bar3ha paaoge| ise hama yU~ hI nahIM samajha sakate, hameM apane Apase rU-ba-rU honA par3egA dhairyapUrvaka, zAMtipUrvaka, mnoyogpuurvk| dhyAna apane Apa se mulAkAta karane kA hI mArga hai| dhyAna yAnI bAhara kI A~kheM baMda karake bhItara meM DUbanA, apane Apa meM dduubnaa| dhyAna svayaM meM lIna hone kA mArga hai| maiMne kahA - mArga hai para hakIkata meM dhyAna koI mArga nahIM hai balki lIna honA hI hai apane meM, apanI aMtarAtmA meN| naciketA yamarAja ke sammukha haiM aura unake jijJAsA bhare prazna sunakara yamarAja bhI prasanna haiM / naciketA kaha rahe haiM, he yogIrAja, he mRtyu ke rahasya ke jJAtA, batAe~, AtmA kyA hai ? isakA svarUpa kyA hai ? __taba yamarAja naciketA ko samajhAte haiM, usa kaThinatA se dIkha par3ane vAle, gUr3ha sthAna meM anupraviSTa, hRdaya meM sthita, gahana sthAna meM rahane vAle, purAtana deva ko adhyAtma yoga kI pragati dvArA jAnakara buddhimAna puruSa harSa-zoka ko tyAga detA hai| manuSya isa Atma-tattva ko bhalI prakAra grahaNa karake, usa para vivekapUrNa vicAra karake isa sUkSma Atma-tattva ko jAnakara, isa modanIya kI upalabdhi kara ati Anandita ho jAtA hai| maiM tujha naciketA ke lie paramAtmA kA dvAra khulA huA mAnatA huuN| yamarAja batA rahe haiM ki yaha kaThinatA se dikhAI dene vAlI vastu hai| asaMbhava to nahIM hai, lekina durlabha tattva hai| yaha virale logoM ko anubhava ho pAtA hai| ise samajhanA AsAna nahIM hai| eka gurukula meM guru apane do ziSyoM ke sAtha gurukula ke A~gana meM soe hue the| unheM mahasUsa huA ki maharSi nArada AkAzIya mArga se guz2ara rahe haiN| nArada sAmane se A rahe kisI deva se carcA kara rahe haiM ki yaha gurukula meM jo guru ke sAtha eka ziSya soyA hai, vaha eka dina mahApuruSa banane vAlA hai, use dekhakara mujhe sukha mila rahA hai| nArada aura usa deva ne unheM praNAma kiyA aura Age nikala ge| __ aba guru kI nIMda ur3a gii| ziSya to do so rahe the, nArada kisa ziSya ke bAre meM kaha rahe the, yaha kaise patA lagAyA jAe? unhoMne agale dina donoM ziSyoM kI parIkSA lene kI tthaanii| unhoMne donoM ko eka-eka kabUtara diyA aura kahA ki jAo, kabUtara kI gardana aise sthAna para jAkara maror3a Ao, jahA~ koI dekha nahIM rahA ho| eka ziSya gayA aura kucha hI dera meM marA kabUtara lekara guru ke pAsa A gyaa| dUsarA ziSya jaMgala meM gayA aura kabUtara kI gardana maror3ane hI vAlA thA ki use qhayAla AyA, yahA~ per3a-paudhe dekha rahe haiN| vaha Age nikalA, eka pahAr3I para phuNcaa| taba taka rAta ho 155 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cukI thii| vaha jyoM hI kabUtara kI gardana maror3ane lagA, use ahasAsa huA ki yahA~ to cA~da-sitAre dekha rahe haiN| vaha usa pahAr3a kI suraMga meM calA gyaa| aba kabUtara kI mauta Ane hI vAlI thI ki ziSya ko lagA ki yahA~ to vaha khuda dekha rahA hai| Akhira vaha lauTa aayaa| usane guru se kahA, mujhe to aisI koI jagaha nahIM milI, jahA~ koI dekhatA na ho| sarva vyApaka sattA hara jagaha dekha rahI hotI hai| guru ne usakI pITha thapathapAI, vatsa! maiM jAna gayA ki vaha bhaviSya ke mahApuruSa tuma hI ho, mujhe tumhArA guru hone kA saubhAgya milA, yahI mere lie bahuta bar3I bAta hai| duniyA meM kucha bhI gupta nahIM hai| pardA DAlane se kyA hogA? dUsaroM kI A~kheM nahIM dekha rahI to kyA huA, khuda tumhArI A~kheM to dekha hI rahI haiN| AdamI kapar3e khuda ke lie thor3e hI pahanatA hai| dUsare use naMgA dekhakara zarma se naz2areM na jhukAe~, isalie pahanatA hai| AdamI nahAte samaya apane bAtharUma meM nagna hotA hai, vaha apane Apako kA~ca meM dekhanA pasaMda karatA hai| dhanADhya logoM ke bAtharUma bhI kamaroM jaise hote haiN| unameM bar3ebar3e kA~ca lage hote haiN| unameM khuda ko nagna-nahAte dekha sakate haiN| khuda ko zarma nahIM AtI, lekina jaise hI bAtharUma se bAhara Ate haiM, to kapar3oM kI z2arUrata par3atI hai| isase yahI sAra samajhane ko milatA hai ki AdamI kapar3e dUsaroM ke lie pahanatA hai| videzoM meM to loga rAtri meM nirvastra hokara sote haiN| vahA~ to nirvastra hone kI pratiyogitA taka hone lagI hai| samAcAra-patroM meM kaI bAra aise citra Ate haiM ki haz2AroMhaz2Ara jor3e nirvastra hokara leTe haiN| samudra taToM para bhI aneka loga nirvastra leTe, dhUpa sekate naz2ara Ate haiN| isa taraha duniyA meM chipAne yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai| basa, khuda ko acchA dikhAne kA prayAsa karo, tAki loga tumheM dekhakara A~kheM banda na kreN| apane Apako dekhate rheN| isase ahasAsa hotA rahegA ki hamAre bhItara kitanI khoTa hai| usa khoTa ko miTAne ke lie hama nirantara prayatnazIla rheNge| yamarAja kahate haiM - 'yaha jo kaThinatA se dikhAI dene vAlA tattva hai, vAstava meM ciMtana karane yogya hai ki Akhira yaha kyA hai ? hamAre bhItara yaha tattva hone se hama jIvita rahate haiM aura yaha tattva nikalate hI zava ho jAte haiN| Akhira yaha tattva kahA~ se AtA hai, kahA~ jAtA hai ?' jIvana meM saMnyAsa kI zuruAta karane ke lie kahIM jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| manuSya apanI A~kheM khulI rakhe, to use apane Asa-pAsa itane nimitta dikhAI de jAe~ge ki usake bhItara pala-pala saMnyAsa ke bhAva paidA hone lgeNge| dAdAjI guz2ara gae, potA A gyaa| mA~ sundara hai, dAdI ke cehare para jhurriyA~ par3I haiM, oha, to ye hotA hai buddh'aapaa| hara khUbasUrata manuSya ko eka dina aisA ho jAnA hai| taba jIvana kyA hai, yaha samajha meM Ane 156 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lagegA ki itanA-sA jIvana hai| yaha zarIra miTTI hai jise miTTI meM mila jAnA hai| aura logoM kI taraha eka dina maiM bhI mara jAU~gA / pitAjI ne khUba kamAyA, saba yahIM chor3a ge| maiM bhI dhana-jAyadAda yahIM chor3akara jAne vAlA hU~, to isase moha kaisA ? vyartha hI kyoM prapaMca kiyA jaae| sahaja rUpa se jIvana jIyA jAe / manuSya apane jIvana meM, apane Asa-pAsa ghaTane vAlI ghaTanAoM ko isa taraha nahIM dekhegA, una para ciMtana-manana nahIM karegA to duniyA kA koI iMsAna kabhI badala hI nahIM skegaa| kisI meM itanI tAqata nahIM hai ki aise AdamI ko koI jagA ske| AdamI apanI vajaha se hI sudharatA hai| AdamI giratA hai apanI hI vajaha se aura sudharatA hai khuda apanI icchA-zakti se / vizvAmitra ko kisI menakA ne nahIM giraayaa| unake bhItara khoTa thI, so menakA nimitta bana gaI / sabake bhItara khoTa hai / svIkAra kareMge, to apanI khoTa ko sudhAra leNge| bhItara khoTa hai, phira bhI khuda ko acchA batAte ho, to yaha apane sAtha hI anyAya kara rahe ho / phoTo khiMcavAne jAte haiM, phoTogrAphara se pUchate haiM, phoTo kaisI AegI, acchI AnI cAhie, raMgIna / yaha to jJAnI kI bAta nahIM hai / bAhara kI phoTogrAphI bhale hI raMgIna karavA lo, jisa dina bhItara se phoTo khIMcI jAegI, usa dina sAre raMga ur3a jAe~ge / indradhanuSa kitanI dera AkAza meM rahatA hai, pala meM AkAra letA hai aura pala meM gAyaba ho jAtA hai / isI taraha hama sabake bhItara kAlApana hai| basa, hama use ImAnadArI se svIkAra nahIM karate aura isIlie usa kAlepana se alaga nahIM ho paate| AdamI jaisA ho, use vaisA hI dikhAnA cAhie / bhItara jaise ho, bAhara vaise hI rho| isameM saMkoca kaisA ? isalie yamarAja batA rahe haiM ki Atma-tattva kahA~ nivAsa karatA hai ? Atma tattva ke bAre meM yamarAja se jyAdA kauna jAnatA hai ? isalie yamarAja kI ora se dI jAne vAlI jAnakArI mahattvapUrNa hai| isa Atma-tattva ko jAnane meM zAyada devendra ko bhI pasInA A sakatA hai, lekina yamarAja to jAnate hI haiM ki Atma-tattva kahA~ nivAsa karatA hai ? Atma-tattva kahA~ se AtA hai, zarIra meM nivAsa karane ke bAda kaba yahA~ se calA jAtA hai aura kaise calA jAtA hai, isa bAre meM kisI ko patA nahIM calatA / mRtyudeva Ate haiM, gema khelate haiM aura AtmA ko lekara cale jAte haiN| aisA ve kaba aura kaise karate haiM, koI nahIM samajha paataa| mRtyu se eka kSaNa pahale taka isa bAre meM yA to svayaM mRtyudeva jAnate haiM, yA phira vyakti khuda / I yamarAja naciketA ke sAmane yaha rahasya udghATita kara rahe haiM / ve batA rahe haiM ki yaha vaha gUr3ha tattva hai jo manuSya ke hRdaya meM nivAsa karatA hai / AtmA ke sAtha jInA hai, to 1 157 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hRdaya ke sAtha jInA hogaa| jIvana meM saphalatA prApta karanI hai, to buddhi rUpI guphA meM praveza karanA hI hogaa| buddhi jJAna se aura hRdaya AtmA se jur3A hai| isI taraha tIsarA caraNa hai - nAbhi / yaha sRjana kA kSetra hai| nIce ke tattva nAbhi se jur3e rahate haiM, yadyapi yaha sRjana kA kSetra hai, lekina sRjana yahIM se hotA hai to visarjana bhI yahIM se hotA hai| ye dUSita tattva haiN| isalie ina tattvoM para kama dhyAna deN| nAbhi se Upara hRdaya taka naz2ara rkheN| ye vyakti ke Atma-pradeza haiM, brahma kendra haiN| hRdaya hamArA dhAma hai| asalI maMdira hRdaya hI hai| vahA~ na to koI hindU hai aura na hI koI musalamAna; na koI sikkha hai aura na hI koI iisaaii| ye saba bAhara kI vyavasthAe~ haiM, sAmAjika vyavasthAe~ haiN| Atma-sAdhaka samAja kA nahIM hotA, samAja usake lie hotA hai / dIyA sUraja ko rozanI dikhAne jAegA to kyA hogA? Atma-jJAnI para samAja aMkuza lagAnA cAhegA to galatI kregaa| sikaMdara ne bhI aisI galatI kii| kisI deza meM usakA par3Ava thaa| usake kucha sipahasAlAra bhArata jA rahe the| sikaMdara ne unase kahA, lauTate samaya bhArata se kisI auliyA-faqIra ko le aanaa| sipahasAlAra bahuta prayAsa karate haiM, lekina koI auliyA-faqIra unake sAtha calane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| sikaMdara khuda jaba bhArata AtA hai, to yahA~ ke eka auliyA faqIra se kahatA hai, hamAre sAtha calo, maiM tumheM lene AyA huuN| faqIra kahatA hai - hameM le jAne vAlA to yamarAja hai| bAkI hameM koI nahIM le jA sktaa| sikaMdara ne kahA - maiM mahAna samrATa sikaMdara huuN| maiMne duniyA ko jItA hai / terI to aukAta hI kyA hai ? faqIra ha~sA / vaha usase pUchatA hai - duniyA ko jItane vAle ai sikaMdara, kyA tumane khuda ko bhI jItA hai ? ___ yaha sunate hI sikaMdara krodha se tamatamA utthaa| sikaMdara ne aba taka talavAroM se jItane kI kalA jAnI thii| talavAroM se to auroM ko hI jItA jA sakatA hai| talavAra se khuda para vijaya prApta nahIM kI jA sktii| khuda para vijaya pAne ke lie to vyakti ko apane bhItara mahAvIratva kA phUla aura buddhatva kA kamala khilAnA hotA hai| apane gusse ko apane kAbU meM rakhanA hotA hai, apanI vAsanAoM para vijaya pAnI hotI hai, apane rAga-dveSa ke daladala se bAhara nikalanA hotA hai| . __ koI sikaMdara faqIra para lAla-pIlA ho, isase faqIroM ko kyA farka par3atA hai! ve to apanI faqIrI meM hI masta rahate haiN| sikaMdara ne krodha meM bharakara kahA, ai faqIra! merI maz2Aka ur3Ane ke jurma meM maiM tumheM mAra bhI sakatA huuN| faqIra ne kahA - tuma kyA mAroge? jise tuma mAroge, vaha to abhI bhI marA huA hI hai| hama to amara haiM, hama mAre bhI nahIM mreNge| vaha faqIra to sikaMdara ke sAmane nAcane laga gyaa| mAno usake bhItara koI iMdradhanuSa kI chaTA bikhara par3I ho| faqIra masta thaa| mauta ko karIba AyA dekha dugunA 158 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ masta ho gyaa| kahane lagA - ai jiMdagI! aba taka terA svAda to ckhaa| Aja mauta kA svAda bhI cakha leNge| sikaMdara faqIra kI alamastI ko dekhakara gailA ho gyaa| taba usane mAnA ki bhArata ko jItanA phira bhI AsAna ho sakatA hai, lekina yahA~ ke saMtoM ko jItanA kaThina hai| Atma-jJAnI aise hI hote haiN| paMDita honA AsAna hai, lekina Atma-yogI bananA kaThina hai| vyApArI bananA AsAna hai, lekina apane bhItara ke satya ko ujAgara kara yogI bananA utanA hI kaThina hai| saba-kucha tumhAre bhItara hI hai| maMdira-masz2ida, kaashii-krblaa| bAhara ke maMdiroM meM jAkara pUjA bAda meM krnaa| pahale dila meM base dilavara kI pUjA kara lo| aMtataH hara kisI ko vahA~ jAnA hai, jahA~ se Ae haiM, jahA~ se jIvana kI zuruAta hotI hai, jisake rahate hama jIvita haiM aura jisake nikala jAne se zava ho jaaeNge| loga isa zarIra ko zmazAna meM le jAkara jalA aaeNge| isalie kucha kareM, sArthaka kreN| sabakI apanI upayogitA hai lekina pariNAma tabhI Ae~ge, jaba hamAre bhItara pyAsa paidA hogI ki maiM kauna ha~, kahA~ se AyA hU~, kahA~ jAU~gA? kyA hamArI zuruAta mA~-bApa se hai aura samApana zmazAna meM ? yA isake alAvA bhI hamArA koI astitva hai ? yAda rakho, sacetanatA se jIne vAle Atma-yogI ho jAte haiM / yaha to mastI kA mArga hai| jaMgala meM jogI rahatA hai, na ha~satA hai na rotA hai, dila usakA kahIM na pha~satA hai, tanamana meM caina barasatA hai| kucha bAteM svayaM se mulAkAta karake hI samajhI jA sakatI haiN| maiM koI jJAna nahIM de rahA, maiM to mAtra Apake bhItara pyAsa kI lau jagA rahA huuN| eka bAra bhItara kI bAtI jala uThegI to tuma khuda jAga jAoge, jyotirmaya ho jaaoge| gvAlA gAyoM ko tAlAba ke pAsa le jA sakatA hai, unheM pAnI nahIM pilA sakatA, pAnI to ve tabhI pIe~gI jaba unheM pyAsa hogii| jinake bhItara pyAsa nahIM, ve amRta ko bhI ThukarA kara cale jaaeNge| hamArA kAma jJAna bA~TanA nahIM hai, hamArA kAma Apake bhItara rozanI paidA karanA hai| rozanI kI pyAsa se tuma bhara uTho, to ApakA jIvana dhanya ho jaaegaa| 159 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 eka bahuta pyAre saMta hue haiM nAna-ina / saMta ke jIvana kI jisa ghaTanA kA jikra kara rahA hU~, usa ghaTanA se nAna-ina ke jJAna-prApti kA saMbaMdha jur3A huA hai| saMta nAna-ina apane guru ke sAtha maTha meM rahA karate the / eka dina guru ne unase kahA vatsa ! mere pAsa tumhArI zikSA-dIkSA pUrI ho gaI hai| aba tumheM jAnA cAhie / nAna-ina ravAnA hone hI vAle the, rukane kA koI aucitya hI nahIM thaa| nAna ne dekhA, aMdherA ghirane lagA thA / ve soca rahe the ki subaha cale jAe~ge, unhoMne gurudeva se itanA hI kahA gurudeva, aMdherA hotA jA rahA hai, agara ... ! tabhI unake guru bhItara se eka jalatA dIyA lAe aura unheM kahA, maiM tumheM rozanI thamAtA hU~, tuma nikala pdd'o| aba to nAna ko ravAnA honA hI thA / nAna hAtha meM dIyA saMbhAle vahA~ se ravAnA ho ge| ve kucha hI kadama cale the ki unake guru pIche se Ae aura unakA jalatA huA dIyA phU~ka mArakara bujhA diyA / nAna hataprabha raha gae, gurudeva ! ye Apane kyA kiyA? itanA ghanA aMdherA aura Apane dIyA bujhA diyA ? yaha to ApakI hI rozanI thI / guru bole- vatsa ! maiMne yaha dIyA isalie bujhAyA hai tAki tuma apanI rozanI meM Age bar3ha sko| 1 - Atma-jJAna ke pA~ca caraNa kahAnI bahuta hI sarala-sA saMdeza detI hai ki AdamI ko apanI hI rozanI meM Age bar3hanA par3atA hai| dUsaroM kI rozanI se to apanA aMdherA bhI behatara hotA hai| rAta ke isa aMdhere meM tumheM ravAnA karane kA artha itanA hI hai ki tuma apanI rozanI upalabdha kara sko| hara kisI iMsAna ko apane jIvana meM apanI rozanI upalabdha kara lenI cAhie, apanA jIvana jyotirmaya kara lenA cAhie, jyoti - patha kA rAhI bana jAnA caahie| - koI vyakti apane hAthoM meM rozanI thAma kara aMdhere meM calegA, to vaha jyoti - patha kA anuyAyI khlaaegaa| hAthoM meM rozanI na ho aura iMsAna aMdhere meM calegA, to vaha rAha bhaTaka sakatA hai, lekina agara vyakti svayaM jyotirmaya bana 160 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cukA hai to vaha zahara meM rahe yA jaMgala meM, aMdhere meM jAe yA rozanI meM, vaha apanI rAha DhU~r3ha hI legaa| gulAba kA phUla to jahA~ bhI jAegA, apanI mahaka phailAegA hii| ___ eka bAra jaba maiM bhagavAna sUryadeva kI arcanA kara rahA thA ki tabhI eka sajjana ne mujhase pUchA, iMsAna ko kisakI rozanI meM jInA cAhie? merI naz2ara sUrya para thI so maiMne use kahA, sUrya kI rozanI meM jInA caahie| usane agalA savAla pUchA - sUrya kI rozanI na ho to? merA javAba thA, cA~da kI rozanI meN| sajana to merI parIkSA lene para tule the| unhoMne phira pUchA, cA~da kI rozanI na ho taba? merA javAba thA, taba iMsAna ko sitAroM kI rozanI meM jInA caahie| ve sajjana agalA savAla lekara taiyAra the, sitAroM kI rozanI na mila pAe to? maiMne unheM samajhAyA, taba AdamI ko dIye kI rozanI lAbhakArI hai| unhoMne phira pUchA - dIyA bhI na ho to? maiMne usa sajjana kI maMzA samajhate hue unheM samajhAyA - priya vatsa! tuma hara tarapha nakArAtmaka saMbhAvanAeM talAza rahe ho, to maiM batA denA cAhatA hU~ ki iMsAna ke hAtha meM koI bhI rozanI na bacI ho, to use apane khuda ke bhItara kI rozanI ko ujAgara karanA caahie| iMsAna ke lie sabase bar3I aura sArthaka rozanI usakI khuda kI hotI hai| ___ jJAnI kahate haiM - appa dIpo bhv| iMsAna ko apanA dIpaka khuda bananA caahie| koI dUsarA tumhAre lie rozanI dene meM madadagAra bane, to acchI bAta hai; lekina aisA na ho pAe, to hameM apanA Atma-dIpa jalAnA cAhie, apanI rozanI khuda bana jAnA cAhie, apane jIvana meM naI bulaMdiyoM, naI U~cAiyoM ko upalabdha karanA caahie| yamarAja naciketA ko usI Atma-jyoti ke bAre meM batA rahe haiM jo iMsAna ke jIvana kA AdhAra hai, prANI mAtra ke jIvana kA aadhaar| yamarAja kahate haiM - AtmA vaha hai jo hamAre jIvana ko thAme hue hai| AtmA vaha hai, jisake rahate hama jIvita kahalAte haiM aura jisake nikala jAte hI hama mRta ho jAyA karate haiN| kula milAkara, vyakti kI aMtazcetanA, aMtarAtmA hI vyakti ke jIvana kA AdhAra hai| binA nIMva kA makAna nahIM banatA; vaise hI bagaira cetanA, bagaira prANoM ke zarIra kA koI AdhAra nahIM hotaa| zarIra ne AtmA ko dhAraNa kara rakhA hai aura AtmA ne zarIra ko| donoM eka-dUsare ke pUraka haiN| AtmA ko sAkAra karanA hai, to zarIra ko AdhAra banAnA hogA aura zarIra ko TikAe rakhanA hai, to usameM AtmA kA, prANoM kA saMcAra karanA hogaa| yamarAja ne naciketA ko usa Atma-jyoti kA rahasya batAne kI koziza kI kyoMki naciketA ne yamarAja ko spaSTa kara diyA thA ki vaha to mRtyu kA rahasya jAnane hI unake sammukha upasthita huA hai| taba yamarAja ne naciketA kI kaI prakAra se parIkSA lI, 161 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ unheM aneka pralobhana die aura pAyA ki yaha to vAstava meM mRtyu kA rahasya jAnane kA abhilASI hai / taba yamarAja ne use AtmA kA rahasya batAnA zurU kiyaa| yamarAja naciketA ko batAte haiM, kisI kI bhI AtmA usake aMtara- hRdaya meM hI samAhita rahatI hai / yaha jo hamArA aMtara - hRdaya hai, pragAr3ha saghana kendra hai, isa kendra meM hI hamArI AtmA vyApta rahA karatI hai| dhyAna kA pavitra mArga isa jyoti ko, bhItara kI jyoti ko ujAgara karane ke lie hI hai / yaha khuda ke karIba Ane kA mArga hai| dhyAna arthAt paramAtma - prApti kA rAstA / dhyAna ke rAste para calane vAlA vyakti apane karIba huA karatA hai| dhyAna kA artha hotA hai dhairyapUrvaka apane-Apa ko dekhanA, apane meM sthira hokara apane ko dekhanA / hama AInA dekhate haiM, usameM hameM apanA pratibimba dikhAI detA hai / agara AInA hilatA rahegA, to hama usameM apane-Apa ko sApha-sApha nahIM dekha pAe~ge / ceharA AIne meM dekhanA hai to khuda ko sthira rakhanA hogA / ThIka usI taraha hameM apanI iMdriyoM ko zAMta karake svayaM se mulAkAta karanI hogii| T mahattva isa bAta kA nahIM hai ki hama bAhara kucha dekha rahe haiN| dhyAna hameM bAharI taura para kucha bhI nahIM dikhAtA, dhyAna hameM bhItara utarakara apane-Apa se milAtA hai / hamAre bhItara jo maulika saMbhAvanAe~ haiM, dhyAna hameM una saMbhAvanAoM se jor3atA hai| dhyAna hameM hamAre aMtarjagata se mulAkAta karavAtA hai| saMbhAvanAe~ kitanI haiM, isI kA mahattva hai| eka savAla puuchuuN| hamAre sAmane do vastue~ haiM - lohA aura cA~dI / inameM se kaunasI cIz2a z2yAdA qImatI hai ? kisI kA bhI pahalA uttara yahI hogA ki cA~dI z2yAdA mUlyavAna hotI hai; lekina yaha pUrA saca nahIM hai| eka guru ne mRtyu - pUrva apane sAre ziSyoM ko ekatra kara unakI parIkSA lii| ve apanA uttarAdhikArI cunanA cAha rahe the| aisA hotA hai, saMta banane ke bAda bhI bahuta se logoM meM cAha banI rahatI hai / bahuta sAre ziSya hoM, to unakA adhipati kauna nahIM bananA cAhegA ? guru ne ziSyoM se kahA, maiM kisI eka kA cayana adhipati ke lie karU~, usase pahale maiM sabase eka savAla pUchanA cAhU~gA / jo sahI uttara degA, vahI merA uttarAdhikArI bnegaa| guru ne eka savAla pUchA, cA~dI jyAdA mUlyavAna hai yA lohA ? adhikAMza kA javAba AyA, cA~dI hI jyAdA mUlyavAna hotI hai| kevala eka ziSya cupa rhaa| guru ne usase pUchA, vatsa, tuma cupa kyoM ho ? kyA tumheM isa prazna kA uttara nahIM AtA ? ziSya ne kahA gurudeva mujhe lagatA hai, lohA jyAdA mUlyavAna ho sakatA hai| anya ziSya yaha uttara sunakara ha~sa par3e / 162 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru ne usa ziSya se kahA apane uttara kA khulAsA karo vatsa / ziSya ne kahA - mujhe lagatA hai mUlya kisI vastu kA nahIM hotA, balki usameM rahane vAlI saMbhAvanAoM kA huA karatA hai / cA~dI to hamezA cA~dI hI banI rahegI, lekina lohA yadi kisI pArasa kA sparza pA gayA, to vahI sonA bana sakatA hai| guru ne usakI pITha thapathapAte hue kahA, tumheM dhanya hai vatsa, maiM yahI uttara cAhatA thA / - sahI hai ki kisI vastu yA prANI kA mUlya nahIM hotA, usameM rahane vAlI saMbhAvanAoM kA mUlya hotA hai| mitro ! yAda rakho, hama apane bhItara rahane vAlI viziSTa saMbhAvanAoM ko pahacAnate haiM, unheM tarAzate haiM to z2iMdagI meM hara kisI maMz2ila ko, U~cAiyoM ko pA sakate haiM, kucha-na-kucha nayA AviSkAra kara sakate haiM / lohe meM khAsa saMbhAvanAe~ chipI hotI haiM / lohA eka sAdhAraNa tattva hai aura hama saba bhI sAdhAraNa tattva haiM, lekina isa sAdhAraNa tattva meM rahane vAlI asAdhAraNa saMbhAvanAoM ko talAza liyA jAe, to yaha sAdhAraNa - sA zarIra asAdhAraNa yogyatAoM kA mAlika bana sakatA hai I I dhyAna kA mArga hameM sAdhAraNa se asAdhAraNa kI yAtrA para le jAtA hai, hameM asAdhAraNa se jor3atA hai / sAdhAraNa tattvoM kA jJAna cAhie, to duniyAbhara ke skUla khule hue haiM, lekina yadi hameM kisI asAdhAraNa tattva kA jJAna prApta karanA hai, to yamarAja jaise Atma-yogI ke pAsa jAnA hogaa| mahAvIra aura buddha jaise kisI satpuruSa kI zaraNa lenI hogii| kisI sadguru ke pAsa jAnA hogA, vahA~ pahu~cakara hI hama unake divya-jJAna aura divya upadeza ko grahaNa kara asAdhAraNa jJAna, asAdhAraNa UrjA, asAdhAraNa caitanya vikAsa ko upalabdha kara sakate haiM / hara sAdhAraNa meM kucha-na-kucha asAdhAraNa chipA rahatA hai / sAmAnya zarIra meM asAdhAraNa jyoti kI saMbhAvanAe~ hotI haiN| z2arA soco, yaha jo miTTI hai, usakA sahI istemAla karanA A jAe to koI miTTI taba miTTI nahIM raha jAtI, taba usa miTTI se dIyA bana jAyA karatA hai / koI bhI bIja sAdhAraNa dikhAI detA hai, lekina inheM vikasita karane kA jJAna A jAe, to phira yaha bIja, bIja nahIM rahatA, apitu kisI AmravRkSa ko vikasita karane kA AdhAra bana jAtA hai| jise loka durgandha kahate haiM, usake upayoga kA tarIkA A jAe, to vahI gaMdagI kisI phUla kI khuzabU kA AdhAra bana jAyA karatI hai / isa duniyA meM jo bhI mahApuruSa hue, ve bhale hI sAdhAraNa rUpa meM janme hoM lekina unhoMne apane bhItara chipI saMbhAvanAoM ko samajha liyA / yahI kAraNa rahA ki ve sAdhAraNa se asAdhAraNa ho ge| hama loga bhI apane bhItara chipI pratibhA ko ujAgara kara leM, to sAdhAraNa se asAdhAraNa hote dera na lgegii| taba parizrama aura 163 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratibhA milakara camatkAra kara sakate haiM aura Ane vAlA kala hama para gaurava kara sakatA hai, hama samaya ke svarNima hastAkSara bana sakate haiM, samaya ke zilAlekha bana sakate haiN| jisa taraha loga cirAga kI rozanI meM apane jIvana ke rAste talAza liyA karate haiM, usI taraha Ane vAle kala meM loga hamAre jIvana se bhI preraNA le sakate haiN| hara vyakti AdhyAtmika U~cAiyA~ prApta kare, hara vyakti dila se jIe, yahI kaThopaniSad kI buniyAdI preraNA hai| mana jIvana kI sArI bImAriyoM kI jaDa hai, jIvana kI sArI uttejanA, Aveza kA kAraNa hai| rAga-dveSa kA sArA daladala isI meM samAyA rahatA hai| dila devAlaya hai, hamArA dila paramAtmA kA maMdira hai| dila eka maMdira hai, pyAra kI jisameM hotI hai. pUjA, yaha prItama kA ghara hai| hamArA dila AtmA kA ghara hai aura duniyA meM jInA hai to mana se nahIM, AtmA se jiieN| mana se jIne vAlA vyakti svArtha aura prapaMca kA jIvana jI sakatA hai, lekina dila se, AtmA se jIne vAlA hara kisI ko pAtra banA sakatA hai| vaha lene meM vizvAsa nahIM rakhatA, vaha denA jAnatA hai| mana ke bhAva svArtha se jur3e rahate haiM, isalie mana hamezA lenA jAnatA hai aura dila hamezA denA jAnatA hai| isIlie to dila hamArA devatA hai| dila hamezA kucha-na-kucha denA hI cAhatA hai| dila prema kA ghara hai aura prema lenA nahIM jaantaa| prema to hamezA denA hI cAhatA hai| prema kurbAnI kA dUsarA nAma hai| vaha apane Apako bhI de detA hai| prema samarpaNa kA nAma hai, isalie dila samarpaNa kA setu hai| dila zAMti kA tIrtha hai| yaha hamAre bhItara chipA adbhuta kamala hai| dila AtmA ko, AtmA kI ananta UrjA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA kendra hai| dila calatA rahatA hai taba taka hama khuda ko jIvita kahate haiM aura jaba dila dhar3akanA baMda kara detA hai to saba kucha baMda ho jAtA hai| saba kucha baMda hone para dila dhar3akatA rahatA hai taba taka AdamI ko jIvita mAnA jAtA hai, bhale hI vaha komA meM hI kyoM na calA jaae| lekina yaha dila yadi baMda ho jAe, to iMsAna khuda hI baMda ho jAtA hai| sArI tAkata dila kI hI hai aura dila ko tAqata milatI hai vyakti kI apanI aMtazcetanA se, aMtarAtmA se| yamarAja naciketA ko AtmA kA rahasya samajhAte hue kahate haiM, vatsa! yAda rakho,yaha jo kaThinatA se dikhAI dene vAlI AtmA hai, yaha manuSya ke aMtarhadaya meM nivAsa karatI hai| yaha gahana aMdhere meM rahane vAlA deva hai| AtmA svayaM deva hai| loga brahmA kI pUjA karate haiM, mahAvIra kI pUjA karate haiM, buddha-kRSNa ko pUjate haiN| duniyA meM aisA koI maMdira nahIM hai jahA~ tumheM sAre devI-devatA upalabdha ho jAe~, 164 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lekina z2iMdagI meM aisA devAlaya z2arUra hai jisameM sAre devatA samAhita haiM, vaha hai aatmaa| brahmA hameM janma dete haiM, viSNu hamArA pAlana karate haiM, ziva hamArA uddhAra karate haiN| saccAI to yaha hai ki manuSya kI apanI AtmA hI usakA brahma hai jo use janma detI hai, usakA viSNu hai jo usakA pAlana karatI hai, AtmA hI usakA ziva hai jo usakA uddhAra karatI hai / hamArA Atmadeva hI hamArA mahAdeva hai / acche rAstoM para le jAne vAlI AtmA hamArA mitra hai aura g2alata rAstoM para le jAne vAlI AtmA hamArI zatru hai / AtmA arthAt hama svayaM, AtmA arthAt maiM, AtmA arthAt jiivn| loga dUsaroM para vijaya prApta kiyA karate haiM, para jJAnI loga kahate haiM ki dUsaroM ko jItanA sarala hai, lekina khuda para vijaya prApta karanA muzkila hai| jo apane Apako jAna letA hai, vaha sabako jAna liyA karatA hai / jo apane Apa para vijaya prApta kara letA hai, vaha dUsaroM para bhI vijaya pAne kA adhikArI ho jAtA hai / kisI ke lie vizva - vijaya AsAna hotI hogI, lekina apane-Apa para vijaya pAnA to sikaMdara taka ke lie bhI saMbhava nahIM ho pAyA thA / sikaMdara gaMbhIra rUpa se bImAra ho gayA / khUba ilAja karAyA gayA, lekina usake svAsthya meM sudhAra nahIM ho sakA / usane vaidyoM se kahA ki agara ve use caubIsa ghaMTe kA jIvana dilA sakeM, to vaha khuda ke vaz2ana ke barAbara sonA degA | lekina koI aisA na kara skaa| usane kahA ki mujhe sirfa bAraha ghaMTe kahIM se lA do, cAhe merA AdhA rAjya le lo, lekina jIvana kahIM bAjAra meM thor3e hI milatA hai jo lAkara de diyA jaae| sikaMdara ne phira kahA maiM aba taka jItA gayA duniyA kA sArA rAjya usa vyakti ko dene ko taiyAra hU~ jo mujhe eka ghaMTe kA jIvana jIne ke lAyaka banA de, lekina koI aisA na kara paayaa| sikaMdara mara gyaa| taba se duniyA meM yaha mazahUra ho gayA ki AdamI ba~dhI muTThI AtA hai, para hAtha pasAre jAtA hai| sikaMdara hAra gayA, mahAvIra jIta gaye / nepoliyana hAra gayA, buddha jIta ge| Atma-vijaya kA mArga hI aisA hai, jo hara vizva vijaya se bar3A mArga hai / isIlie bar3e-se-bar3A rAjA aura bar3e se bar3A rASTrapati bhI saMta janoM ke Age natamastaka ho jAtA hai| yaha mAnate hue ki vaibhava kitanA bhI bar3A kyoM na ho, ke Age to baunA hI hai / isIlie kahA gayA hai - svayaM para vijaya pAnA, apanI mRtyu para vijaya pAnA kisI ke vaza meM nahIM hai / tyAga yamarAja ne naciketA ko Atma-jJAna ke rahasya batAne zurU kie ki vyakti ke aMtarhRdaya meM hI vyakti kI AtmA kA nivAsa hai / aisA karate hue ve naciketA ko mAno saMdeza de rahe haiM ki tumane AtmA kA nivAsa jAna liyA hai, tumane Atma svarUpa ko pahacAna liyA hai| isalie he naciketA ! paramAtmA aura svarga-prApti ke - 165 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAre rAste tumhAre lie khula cuke haiN| tumane yaha samajha liyA hai ki AtmA ke dvArA hI paramAtmA ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isake lie hameM apane aMtarhadaya meM utaranA hI hogaa| vyakti kI sArI saMpadA svayaM vyakti se hI jur3I hai| loga saMpadA, sukha-zAMti auroM meM talAzanA cAhate haiM, lekina saccAI yaha hai ki vyakti kI sArI saMpadA, sukha-zAMti apane-Apa se jur3I hai| tabhI to kisI ne kahA hai - 'kastUrI kuNDalI basai, yA DhU~r3he jaga maahii|' eka AdamI ghara kI alamArI meM kucha DhU~r3ha rahA thaa| patnI ne usase pUchA - 'sau kA noTa rakhA to isI alamArI meM thA yA kahIM aura?' pati ne kahA - 'yaha to yAda nahIM, lekina yaha socakara DhU~Dha rahA hU~ ki merA nahIM to kisI aura kA noTa mila jaaegaa|' yahA~ hama auroM meM talAzate haiN| khoyA hai khuda kA, DhU~Dha rahe haiM auroM meN| yamarAja kahate haiM - vyakti kI sArI daulata, sArI tAqata usI meM samAhita hai| vaha inheM logoM meM DhU~DhatA hai| terA tere pAsa hai, apane mAMhI TaTolA, rAI ghaTe nA tila bar3he, hari bolo hari bol| yAnI tumhArI saMpadA tumhAre bhItara hI samAhita hai| TaTologe to mila hI jaaegii| ___Aie, z2arA samajheM ki yamarAja kisa taraha hameM Atma-tattva ke bAre meM batA rahe haiN| yamarAja kahate haiM - 'manuSya isa Atma-tattva ko sunakara tathA use bhalI prakAra grahaNa karake, usa para vivekapUrNa vicAra karake isa sUkSma Atma-tattva ko jAnakara isa modanIya kI upalabdhi kara ati Anandita ho jAtA hai| maiM tujha naciketA ke lie paramAtmA kA dvAra khulA huA mAnatA huuN|' kitanI adbhuta bAta hai| yamarAja kaha rahe haiM - he naciketA! maiM tumhAre lie paramAtmA kA dvAra khulA dekha rahA huuN| paramAtma-tattva dekhanA hai, to aMtarhadaya meM utaranA hogaa| dekhie, Akhira mRtyu ne apanA rahasya batA hI diyA ki maiM vyakti ke aMtarhRdaya meM praveza karake vahA~ vidyamAna prANa-tattva ko haraNa kara letA hai| yaha jo gUr3ha tattva haiM - Atma-tattva, manuSya ke hRdaya meM hI virAjamAna hai| yamarAja kahate haiM ki he naciketA! aba jabaki maiMne tujhe AtmA kA rahasya samajhA diyA hai, isalie aba tumhAre lie paramAtmA ke dvAra apane-Apa khula gae haiN| yaha jo RcA kaThopaniSad meM hai, vaha dikhane meM sAdhAraNa laga sakatI hai lekina isameM Atma-jJAna ke sAre caraNa chipe haiN| Atma-jJAna ke pA~ca caraNa kahe jA sakate haiN| manuSya isa Atma-tattva ko sunakara, grahaNa kara, usa para vivekapUrvaka ciMtana kara, upalabdha kara aura pramudita hokara prApta kara sakatA hai| to pahalA caraNa huA, jJAnIjanoM se dhyAnapUrvaka sunnaa| 166 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jina mahApuruSoM ne jJAna upalabdha kiyA hai, unase sunnaa| yamarAja jaise kisI Atma-yogI se Atma-tattva ke bAre meM sunnaa| sunanA mahattvapUrNa hai| sunane se hI jijJAsA kA janma hogaa| jijJAsA se hI hama usa Atma-tattva taka pahu~ca paaeNge| pahalA caraNa huA - sunnaa| kevala kAnoM se nahIM sunanA, manoyoga se sunnaa| dila se sunoge, aMtara manoyoga se kisI tattva kA zravaNa karoge tabhI zravaNa sArthaka hogaa| Upara-Upara sunoge to kyA hogA? mana kahIM aura ho sakatA hai| mana vyApAra meM calA jA sakatA hai| mana phaikTrI meM ulajhA huA raha sakatA hai| mana baiMka-beleMsa kI ginatI meM lagA huA raha sakatA hai| mana dukAna meM karmacArI AyA yA nahIM AyA, isa udher3abuna meM ulajhA huA raha sakatA hai| bhAI yaha mana hai| kaba kahA~ calA jAegA, kahA~ bhaTaka jAegA - isakA koI atA-patA nahIM hai| yaha binA ghara kA makAna-mAlika hai| mAlika hai para kisa ghara kA, kitanI dera kA mAlika hai, yaha koI nahIM jaantaa| kaimare se phoTo khIMco, to yaha usa phoTo meM nahIM AtA, eksa-re karo to yaha eksa-re meM bhI nahIM aataa| sI.TI.-skena yA ema.Ara.AI. karo, taba bhI mana pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| jo AtA hai vaha sthUla hai jabaki mana Atyantika sUkSma hai| __aisA huA, eka vyakti ghara meM baiThA pUjA kara rahA thaa| eka AdamI unake ghara phuNcaa| usa vyakti kI putravadhu bAhara baiThI thii| usane pUchA, sasura jI ghara para haiM ? bahU ne kahA, ve to jUte kI dUkAna para gae haiN| jUte kI dukAna para gayA, to use seThajI nahIM mile| vaha vApasa lauttaa| kahane lagA, vahA~ to nahIM hai| bahU ne kahA, aba ve kapar3e kI dukAna para gae haiN| vaha AdamI kapar3e kI dUkAna para bhI gayA, lekina seThajI use nahIM mile| vaha vApasa lauTA to dekhA, seThajI ghara ke bhItarI kamare se nikala rahe haiN| vaha cauNkaa| nArAz2a hokara kahane lagA, Apa ghara meM hI the, lekina ApakI bahU ne kabhI kahA ki Apa jUte kI dukAna para gae haiM aura kabhI kahA ki kapar3e kI dUkAna para gae haiN| yaha saba kyA hai? sasura bhI cauNkaa| are, bahU ne aisA kyoM khaa| patA calA ki mAlA pherate samaya seThajI ke mana meM eka bAra to AyA thA ki Aja jUte kharIdane haiN| thor3I dera bAda kapar3oM kI dukAna kA qhayAla AyA thaa| vyApAra ke vikalpa mana meM uThe the| Apa mAlA phera rahe the lekina mana kahIM aura thaa| isalie kahA hai, Atmatattva prApti ke lie pahalA caraNa hai - manoyogapUrvaka sunnaa| zahara meM satsaMga khUba ho rahe haiN| hAlata yaha hai ki hara saMta ke pAsa bhIr3a umar3a rahI hai, lekina iMsAna badala nahIM rhaa| kathAe~ manoraMjana kI taraha sunI jA rahI haiM, isIlie to hRdaya parivartana nahIM ho rahA hai| iMsAna kathAoM meM jAtA z2arUra hai lekina dhyAna se sunatA 167 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nhiiN| koI dhyAna se suna bhI lete haiM, to grahaNa nahIM krte| isalie yamarAja ne kahA, jo suno, use grahaNa bhI kro| bhAgavata kathAoM, satsaMga ke AyojanoM meM jAne vAle sabhI loga dhyAna se sunakara grahaNa karane lageM, to hindustAna kA kAyAkalpa ho jAe, deza kA svarUpa hI badala jaae| mana se suneM, mana se grahaNa kareM, taba hI bAta bnegii| anyathA, vahI purAnI kahAvata ki 'suNatA-suNatA phUTyA kAna, nahIM Ayo hivar3e meM jnyaan|' loga sunate khUba haiM, para eka kAna se sunakara dUsare se nikAla dete haiN| grahaNa nahIM krte| sunanA vyakti ke lie saubhAgya kI bAta hai lekina sune hue ko grahaNa kara lenA hI lAkha rupae kI bAta hai| eka purAnI kahAnI kahI-sanI jAtI hai| rAjA bhoja ke darabAra meM tIna martiyA~ lAI giiN| tInoM eka jaisI thIM, vaz2ana, AkAra sabakA samAna thA lekina tInoM kI kImata alaga-alaga batAI gii| jauharI cauNke| bhalA aisA kyoM? eka Atma-jJAnI vahA~ maujUda thaa| usane isakA bheda batAne kA phaisalA kiyaa| usane eka sUI aura dhAgA mNgvaayaa| logoM ne Apasa meM kAnAphUsI kI, sUI aura dhAge se bhalA kyA patA cala pAegA ki kisa mUrti meM kyA vizeSatA hai? Atma-jJAnI ne sUI meM dhAgA piroyA aura eka mUrti ke kAna meM ddaalaa| sUI aMdara na jA paaii| usane batAyA, isakI kImata hai, savA kaudd'ii| dUsarI mUrti ke kAna meM sUI DAlI, to dUsare kAna se bAhara nikala aaii| usane batAyA, isakI kImata hai, savA rupyaa| aba bArI AI tIsarI mUrti kii| isa bAra Atma-jJAnI ne sUI ko kAna meM DAlA to sUI bhItara calI gii| sUI ko Akhira dhAge se pakar3a kara bAhara nikAlanA pdd'aa| Atma-jJAnI ne batAyA, yaha mUrti savA lAkha rupae kI hai| isakI vyAkhyA yU~ kI gaI, pahalI mUrti isa bAta kA saMketa kara rahI thI ki usakI taraha ke iMsAna kucha sunanA hI pasaMda nahIM karate, isalie una logoM kI kImata savA kaur3I se jyAdA nahIM ho sktii| dUsarI mUrti ne sunA lekina jo kucha bhI sunA, use dUsare kAna se nikAla diyaa| z2indagI meM z2yAdA loga aise hI haiM jo sunate to haiM, lekina use dUsare kAna se nikAla dete haiM, bhItara kucha nahIM rkhte| lekina tIsarI taraha kI mUrti ke samAna loga bahuta kama hote haiM jo sunate haiM aura use grahaNa kara AtmasAt kara lete haiN| __ jo sunatA hai aura grahaNa kara letA hai, vahI sArthaka hotA hai| kevala sunA-par3hA jJAna kitAbI jJAna banakara raha jAtA hai| jJAna vaha hai jo grahaNa kiyA jaae| par3hane ke nAma para to hara koI par3hA-likhA mila jAegA, lekina grahaNa karane ke nAma para kAlA akSara bhaiMsa barAbara hI milegaa| saba totA-raTaMta vidyA vAle haiN| jIvana meM jinhoMne jJAna ko upalabdha kiyA, vaise loga kismata se mila pAte haiN| 168 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zikSA sirpha AjIvikA ke lie prApta nahIM kI jaatii| zikSA kA uddezya iMsAna meM behatarIna saMskAroM kA nirmANa karanA hai| iMsAna kA vikAsa honA hI cAhie, na kevala sAMsArika vikAsa apitu AdhyAtmika vikAsa bhI honA caahie| AdhyAtmika vikAsa karane ke lie hI yamarAja kahate haiM, he naciketA, Atma-tattva ke bAre meM dhyAnapUrvaka suno| tuma mRtyudeva ke pAsa Akara mRtyu ke bAre meM, Atma-tattva ke bAre meM jAnanA cAhate ho, to tuma isa bAre meM dhyAnapUrvaka suno| sunakara use grahaNa karo, usa para vivekapUrvaka vicAra karo ki kyA lekara Ae the, kyA chor3akara jAoge? zarIra kyA hai? Apa khuda kyA haiM? isa para vicAra karoge, to bhItara se javAba bhI milane lgegaa| sAtha kucha nahIM jAegA, saba yahIM raha jaaegaa| saMsAra meM jo kucha hai, usase iMsAna rAga pAla letA hai| amuka se mujhe prema hai, amuka se napharata hai, isa taraha ke nimitta hama akAraNa hI khar3e kara lete haiN| anurAga, IrSyA, kisI ko dekhakara khuzI, kisI ko dekhakara nArAjagI, mana meM jalana, ye saba kyA haiM? isa saMsAra ke jhUThe nimitt| asaliyata to yaha hai ki tuma akele Ae the, akele hI jaaoge| gItA kahatI hai, soca-socakara soco, tuma Ae the taba kyA lAe the? jAte samaya sAtha kyA le jAoge? isalie dhana hai, to usakA upayoga karo, sArthaka upyog| Asakti mata paalo| mAtA-pitA ke sAtha ho, patnI ke sAtha ho, to jIvana kI anivAryatAoM kA pAlana karo, unake prati mamatva mata paalo| aisA nahIM ho ki unake binA jI hI na sko| jIva akelA AtA hai aura akelA calA jAtA hai| __ bhojana hai to khA lo, na mile to upavAsa shii| usakA bhI Ananda lo| phakIrI kA Ananda to yahI hai ki saba-kucha hai taba bhI ThIka aura kucha nahIM hai taba bhI tthiik| sAdhu kI paribhASA kyA hotI hai? jo mila gayA, khA liyA; nahIM milA to saMtoSa kara liyaa| maiM isameM eka bAta jor3a detA hU~, mila gayA to prabhu kA prasAda aura na milA to samajho, Aja prabhu kI kRpA ho gaI ki upavAsa kA avasara mila gyaa| kucha bhI mile to bA~Takara khaao| taba vaha prasAda bana jaaegaa| sAdhu kA yahI kAma hai, jo milA, use mila-bA~Takara khaanaa| yahI sakArAtmaka jIvana jIne kI kalA hai| yamarAja kaha rahe haiM, vivekapUrvaka vicAra karo, usI se patA calegA ki kyA nitya, kyA anitya hai? kyA saMyoga aura kyA viyoga hai? acchA-burA kyA hai? subaha ke bAda rAta AtI hai aura rAta ke bAda subaha / prakRti parivartanazIla hai| zarIra bhI parivartanazIla hai| vivekapUrvaka kisI bindu para vicAra kareMge, to apane Apa anAsakta hote cale jAe~ge, nirmohI banane kI zuruAta ho jaaegii| taba kisI eka 169 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cIja ke prati Asakti nahIM rhegii| nahAne ke lie taba laksa yA Dava ke bAre meM socanA nahIM pdd'egaa| svacchatA hI cAhie to kisI bhI sAbuna se kAma cala jaaegaa| kisI sAbuna vizeSa ke prati Asakti nahIM hogii| mahilAe~ nahAne meM bahuta samaya lagA detI haiM / zarIra ko sApha karanA hai, to isameM itanA samaya kyoM kharca kreN| nahAne ke bAda sAr3I ke cayana meM samaya lagegA, yaha raMga pahanUM yA vaha rNg| nahIM, isa raMga kI sAr3I to kala hI pahanI thI, Aja dUsarA raMga honA caahie| raMga ke prati itanI Asakti? vivekapUrvaka vicAra kareMge to raMgoM ke prati moha samApta ho jaaegaa| parigraha-buddhi aura eSaNAoM para niyaMtraNa rakhane se hI hama anAsakti kI ora kadama bar3hA paaeNge| kisI bhI cIja kA pariNAma dekhane kA prayAsa karoge to usa cIja ke prati Asakti apane Apa kama hotI calI jaaegii| hameM ciMtana-manana karanA hogaa| AtmA ke bAre meM bhI ciMtana-manana karanA hogaa| yamarAja kahate haiM, 'AtmA ke bAre meM pahale dhyAnapUrvaka zravaNa karo, phira grahaNa karo, dhairyapUrvaka use jAnane kA prayAsa kro| jaba jAna jAo to use upalabdha kara lo| kisI bhI maMjila ko pAnA hai, to dhairyapUrvaka sunanA hI hogA, grahaNa karanA hogaa| tabhI use pA skeNge| sunakara, grahaNa kara apane bhItara AtmasAt karanA hogaa|' kaThopaniSad ke mAdhyama se hamane Atma-jJAna kI prApti ke pA~ca caraNa banA lie haiN| ina caraNoM se hI rozanI kA nayA rAstA khulegaa| hama isakI rozanI meM jieNge| cA~da kA prakAza, sUrya kA prakAza, sitAroM kA prakAza, dIpaka kA prakAza, hara prakAza kA apanA Ananda hai| saccA prakAza taba hogA, jaba aMtarAtmA prakAzita hogii| taba aMdhakAra nahIM rhegaa| bhItara kI rozanI phUTa pdd'egii| bAhara kI dIpAvaliyA~ sajAkara kyA kara loge, yadi bhItara ke dIpa bujhe hue haiN| pahale bhItara se svayaM ko rozana kro| phira to bAhara rozanI apane Apa ho jaaegii| kula milAkara bAta kA sAra itanA hI haiM ki satya kA zravaNa karo, grahaNa karo, ciMtana-manana karo, usameM layalIna bno| jo prApta huA hai, usake Ananda meM thiraka uttho| jaba taka Atma-satya na mile, taba taka mahAvIra kI taraha mauna ko mahattva do| jaba mila jAe, to mIrA kI taraha jhUma uttho| paga dhuMgharU bAMdha mIrA nAcI re| mIrA nAca uThI thI, tumheM mila jAe, to tuma bhI mIrA bana jaanaa| naciketA bhI Atmasatya kA jJAna pAkara nAca uThA hogaa| astitva ne usa para Dhera sAre puraskAra luTA die hoNge| Ao, hama bhI apanA Ananda leN| 170 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 ko kaise pAe~ tatva-jJAna bAta kI zuruAta eka choTe se prasaMga se karate haiN| kisI samaya eka rAjA ne apane lie eka khUbasUrata mahala kA nirmANa krvaayaa| mahala itanA sundara thA ki dUra-darAz2a ke loga use dekhane Ate aura mahala kI zilpa-kalA kI tArIfa kiyA krte| eka dina rAjA ne eka saMta ko apane mahala meM AmaMtrita kiyaa| rAjA ne saMta ko apanA mahala dikhaayaa| rAjA saMta ko mahala kA eka-eka hissA dikhAte hue usakI tArIfa karane lagA, 'maiMne amuka patthara vahA~ se ma~gAyA hai, staMbha amuka sthAna se ma~gAe, saMgamaramara se banAe gae haiN| mahala kI isa chata para sone kI syAhI se citra banAe gae haiN|' rAjA apane mahala kI jitanI tArIfa kara sakatA thA, usane utanI tArIfa kii| saMta ne sArA rAjamahala dekha liyA, lekina koI pratikriyA vyakta nahIM kii| rAjA ko Azcarya huaa| unhoMne saMta se pUchA, 'kyA bAta hai mahArAja, Apa kucha bola nahIM rahe; kahIM kucha kamI to nahIM raha gaI? Apa mujhe batAe~, maiM usameM sudhAra kI koziza kruuNgaa|' saMta ne Akhira apanA mauna tor3ate hue kahA, 'he rAjan ! mujhe laga rahA hai ki Apane rAjamahala bahuta hI sundara, kalAtmaka, maz2abUta banavAyA hai lekina maiM cupa isalie rahA ki Apane rAjamahala to cirasthAyI banA liyA, lekina isameM rahane vAlA cirasthAyI nahIM hai|' yaha sunate hI rAjA cauMka pdd'aa| vaha kahane lagA, 'mahArAja, yaha Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM ?' saMta cupa rahe, to kucha hI dera meM rAjA unakA saMketa samajha gyaa| rAjamahala to saba cirasthAyI banavAnA cAhate haiM, lekina usameM rahane vAle sthAyI kahA~ huA karate haiM ! prakRti kA niyama hai, saba kucha parivartanazIla hai; phira mahaloM meM rahane vAle hamezA kaise raha sakate haiN| eka dina to sabako jAnA hI pdd'egaa| sattA ke lihAz2a se ho sakatA hai ki hara cIja aparivartanazIla ho, lekina yaha to bAharI rUpa hue| bhItara to jo kucha hai, vaha badalane vAlA hai / hara cIja ko badalanA hI par3atA hai| dhAtu ke rUpa meM sone kA udAharaNa liyA jA sakatA hai| cAhe naikalesa banAe~ yA hAthoM kI cUr3iyA~, sone kA 171 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rUpa badalatA rahegA, lekina usakA mUla tattva to vahI rhegaa| mUla cetanA sau-sau parivartanoM ke bAda bhI aparivartanazIla rhegii| eka lar3akI hai, vaha kisI kI beTI hai aura kisI kI bahana hai| usakI zAdI ho gaI; aba vaha kisI kI patnI hai aura kisI sAsa kI bahU / usake saMtAna huI, to vaha kisI kI mA~ bana gii| eka dina vaha sAsa bana jAtI hai; phira use dAdI banane kA sukha bhI mila jAtA hai| itane sAre rUpa badalane ke bAvajUda vaha eka mahilA to rahegI hii| yaha usakA mUla svabhAva hai / nArI to vaha taba bhI thI, jaba vaha kisI kI lar3akI thI aura nArI vaha taba bhI rahegI, jaba kisI kI mA~ bana jaaegii| hama paidA hote haiM, bacapana bItatA hai, javAnI AtI hai, bur3hApA AtA hai, eka dina mara jAte haiM, miTTI bana jAte haiN| miTTI, miTTI meM mila jAtI hai| mUla tattva hai AtmA, jo aparivartanazIla rahatA hai| bAhara ke rUpa badalate rahate haiM / mUla sattA vahI rahatI hai| usameM koI parivartana nahIM hotaa| duniyA meM tattva-jJAnI kauna hai? vaha jisane parivartana ke rahasya ko samajha liyaa| jo nirmohI, anAsakta ho gayA, vahI ina parivartanoM ko samajha sakatA hai| dUsarA vaha vyakti bhI tattva-jJAnI hai, jisane isa rahasya ko samajha liyA ki saba kucha parivartanazIla hone ke bAvajUda kucha hai jo aparivartanazIla rahatA hai| jisane parivartana ke marma ko samajhA, usane tattva-jJAna prApti kA AdhA rAstA pAra kara liyaa| jisane parivartanazIlatA ke bIca rahane vAlI aparivartanazIlatA ko samajha liyA, vaha saMpUrNa Atma-jJAnI ho gyaa| usane tattva-jJAna prApti ke lie zata-pratizata aMka prApta kara liye| kisI vasta. usameM rahane vAle tattva, usameM hone vAle parivartana ke marma ko samajhane vAlA hI tattva-jJAnI hotA hai| bhautika paristhitiyoM meM marma ko samajhane vAlA vyakti tattva-jJAnI ho gayA, lekina isa bhautika meM jo mUla tattva hai, use samajhane vAlA Atma-jJAnI khlaaegaa| prazna uTha sakatA hai ki Atma-jJAna z2yAdA zreSTha hai yA tattva-jJAna? Atma-jJAna to tattva-jJAna kA hI eka hissA hai| pratyeka vastu meM do hisse hote haiM, eka vaha jo parivartanazIla hai aura dUsarA vaha jo aparivartanazIla hai| parivartanazIla hai hamArA zarIra, aparivartanazIla hai hamArI aatmaa| zarIra rUpI vastu ko isI AtmA ne dhAraNa kara rakhA hai| alaga-alaga pudgala-paramANuoM ko jisane jor3a rakhA hai, vaha huI usakI cetanA, usakI zakti / jaise ATe kA pratyeka kaNa alaga-alaga hotA hai, lekina usameM pAnI DAlate hI vaha sa~dha jAtA hai aura sAre kaNa eka ho jAte haiN| ATe kA kaNa parivartanazIla hai, lekina ATe ko bA~dhane vAlA hai paanii| sabakA zarIra parivartanazIla hai, lekina isa zarIra ke bhItara jo aparivartanazIla rahatA hai, vaha cetanA, jise tattva jJAniyoM ne AtmA nAma diyA hai, vaha AtmA hamArA jIvana hai, mUla tattva hai, jisake rahate hama jIte haiM aura jisake cale jAne se yaha zarIra niSprANa 172 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho jAtA hai| AtmA isa zarIra ko dhAraNa karane vAlA tattva hai| isake nikala jAne para ziva bhI zava bana jAtA hai| hamArI zAna kyA hai, yahI aatmaa| yahI to hamArA mUla prANa hai, hamArI mUla cetanA hai| tattva-jJAnI vaha hai jo donoM ke marma ko samajha letA hai| jo citA jalane se pahale apanI cetanA ko jagA letA hai, vahI AtmajJAna kA mAlika bana pAtA hai| Apa prakRti kI goda meM baiTheM, usameM hone vAle parivartanoM ko dekheM aura smjheN| hara vyakti ko prakRti kI goda meM baiThanA cAhie tAki vaha parivartanoM se rU-ba-rU ho ske| isa samaya patajhar3a kA mausama hai| patte gira rahe haiN| kucha samaya bAda una pattoM ke sthAna para hare patte Ane lgeNge| Apa kisI zAMta upavana meM jAkara baittheN| vahA~ per3a se apane sira para girate hue pattoM ko dekheN| jIvana kI nazvaratA ko smjheN| eka per3a kI ora jhA~keMge, to Apako nazvaratA kA bodha hogA aura dUsare per3a ko dekheMge, to naye ugate pattoM ko dekhakara jIvana kA ahasAsa hogaa| maiM cAhatA hU~ ki hara vyakti gaharAI se isa tattva ko samajha jAe ki yahA~ koI bhI zAzvata nahIM hai| saba-kucha yahA~ badala jAtA hai| kahIM vyApAra ho rahA hai, to usameM lAbha mila rahA hai aura kisI ko vyApAra meM nukasAna ho rahA hai| kahIM mausama ThaNDA hai, to kahIM garma / koI vyakti kabhI krodha meM hai, to kabhI zAMta / ina sArI cIjoM ko dekhakara hameM bodha ho jAnA cAhie ki parivartana hI prakRti kA niyama hai| koI bhI tattva sadA eka-sA nahIM rhtaa| na zarIra, na vANI, na pristhitiyaaN| kucha bhI sadA samAna nahIM rhtaa| phUla kA khilanA, phira usakA murajhAnA - donoM hI sthitiyoM se phUla ko gujaranA par3atA hai| janma huA, ThIka hai, koI mara gayA, calo yaha bhI prakRti kI vyavasthA hai| eka-na-eka dina sabhI ko bichur3anA hai| isalie ciMtA mata kro| dAdA maratA hai, to potA paidA ho jAtA hai| eka jAegA, dUsarA AegA - yahI prakRti hai| koI AegA, taba bhI duniyA calatI hai aura koI calA jAegA, taba bhI duniyA calatI hI rhegii| iMdirA gAMdhI thIM, taba bhI deza thA aura calI gaIM, taba bhI deza cala rahA hai| mAtA-pitA haiM, to bacce ke pAlana meM sahuliyata hai| Upara cale jAe~, to baccA pIche bemauta to marane vAlA hai nhiiN| saba yahA~ calA-calI kA khela hai| loga Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM / yahI prakRti kA dharma hai, jIvana kA marma hai| ise samajha liyA, to jIvana kA AdhA tattva-jJAna aura AdhyAtmika jJAna to hAsila kara liyaa| kevala zAstroM ko mata par3hate rho| yaha sArA jagat hI eka zAstra hai| rojamarrA kI jiMdagI meM ghaTane vAlI ghaTanAoM ko pddh'o| hara ghaTanA jagat ke zAstra kA eka adhyAya hai| ghaTanAoM ko jitanI sacetanatA se loge, hamArI cetanA meM utanI hI gaharAI bnegii| hama jIvana kI saccI samajha ke mAlika bneNge| hamAre rAga-dveSa ke anubaMdha zithila hoNge| 173 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parivartana kI pahacAna hameM tattva-jJAna kI tarapha le jAtI hai| Aja eka baccA janmA, kala vaha mara bhI sakatA hai| isa bAta ko jisane samajha liyA, vaha na to kisI ke Ane para Anandita hogA aura na hI kisI ke cale jAne para parezAna hogaa| nadiyA meM pAnI AtA hai, calA jAtA hai, isalie kabhI-kabhI sarovara ke kinAre bhI baiThanA caahie| sarovara meM uThatI-giratI lahareM dekhakara hameM ahasAsa hogA ki eka lahara A rahI hai, dUsarI jA rahI hai| yaha prakRti kA parivartana vAlA dharma samajhane kI koziza kareM, bAkI mahaja sA~soM para dhyAna rakhane kA koI aucitya nahIM hai| kevala isa marma ko samajhane ke lie ki prakRti parivartanazIla hai, hama sA~soM para dhyAna karate haiN| Aja ceharA javAna hai, kala usameM jhurriyA~ par3a jaaeNgii| isalie kucha hai, to ThIka hai aura nahIM hai, to ThIka hai| kala bhI vahI kara rahe the, Aja bhI vahI kara rahe ho, Ane vAle kala bhI vahI saba-kucha karanA hai| phira z2yAdA jIne kA moha kyoM? amara to koI hai nhiiN| isalie mauta ke lie na to koI zikAyata honI cAhie aura na hI use bulAvA denA cAhie; mauta ko jaba AnA hogA, A jaaegii| prabhu kI icchA hai ki maiM rahU~, to raha jaaeN| prabhu kI icchA hai ki cale jAe~, to sahaja hI cale jaaeN| bAta kI zuruAta hama ne usa rAjA kI kahAnI se kI thI jisane mahala to bahuta khUbasUrata banavAyA thA lekina usameM rahane vAlA koI bhI cirasthAyI nahIM hai| isa kahAnI kA marma yahI hai ki hama apane-Apa ko samajha sakeM, saMbaMdhoM ko samajha sakeM, mitroM aura duzmanoM ko samajha skeN| jisane prakRti ke isa marma ko samajha liyA, vaha vItarAgI bana gyaa| prakRti cAra janoM ko jor3atI hai, to cAra janoM ko tor3atI bhI hai| saMtoM ke lie kahAvata hai ki bApajI re sighalA paTTe, koI ghAle koI naTe, sighalA ghAle to mAve kaThe, nahIM ghAle to jAve ktthe| yaha vyavasthA samajha lo ki hama sAdhanA ke mArga para calate haiM to hameM khAnA bhI par3atA hai| Ane vAloM kI khAtira bhI karanI par3atI hai| kabhI sammAna milatA hai, to kabhI apamAna bhI jhelanA par3a sakatA hai| kisI bhI paristhiti meM kisI ke lie mana meM koI zikavA yA zikAyata nahIM honI caahie| sahaja rUpa meM leM sAre sambandhoM ko| jaba taka mere Apake saMyoga the, to ThIka thA; aba nahIM haiM, to koI bAta nhiiN| eka purAnA gIta hai- mana re tU kAhe na dhIra dhare / vo nirmohI, moha na jAne, kisakA moha kre| utanA hI upakAra samajha, koI jitanA sAtha nibhA le, janma-maraNa to eka hai sapanA, ye sapanA bisarA de| koI na saMga mare... mana re tU kAhe na dhIra dhare... / tuma kisI ke kAma Ae, to ThIka aura koI tumhAre kAma AyA, to tthiik| koI kAma na Ae taba bhI Ananda ho| jo hai usameM Ananda aura nahIM hai, to bhI Ananda / ___kahate haiM Anandaghana ke pAsa eka rAnI sAhibA aaii| kahane lagI, mahArAja, mere pati mujhase ruSTa rahate haiM, Apa koI tAvIz2a banAkara deN| Anandaghana muskurAe, unhoMne 174 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAsa par3A eka kAgaja uThAyA, usa para jaldabAjI meM kucha likhA aura pur3iyA meM bA~dha kara de diyaa| rAnI khuza ho gii| ghara jAkara usakA tAvIz2a banAyA aura pati ke sirahAne rakha diyaa| saMyoga huA yA usa tAvIca kA asara, rAjA kA mana badala gyaa| vaha rAnI se acche tarIke se peza Ane lgaa| rAnI ke prati usake mana meM anurAga bhI jAga utthaa| eka dina rAjA ko patA calA ki usake sirahAne koI tAvIja paDA hai| unhoMne manovinoda karate hue rAnI se isake bAre meM pUcha hI liyaa| rAnI pahale to ghabarAI, lekina rAjA ne use abhayadAna de diyA, taba usane sArI kahAnI btaaii| rAjA jora se ha~se aura kahane lage, jarA dekho to sahI isa tAvIz2a meM likhA kyA hai? tAvIz2a ko kholA gyaa| usameM likhA thA, 'rAjA-rAnI doU mile, usameM Anandaghana ko kyA?' mila jAo to ThIka hai aura na mila sako, to bhI ThIka, Anandaghana ko isase koI sarokAra nhiiN| yaha to saMyoga hai ki rAjA kA mana badala gyaa| tAvIz2a se kucha nahIM huA krtaa| basa, rAjA kA mana badalA to isakA zreya Anandaghana ko mila gyaa| jIvana kA tattva-jJAna yahI hai ki Apane parivartanazIla aura aparivartanazIla ko jAna liyaa| roja nahAte haiM, phira gaMde ho jAte haiN| roja khAte haiM, vaha miTTI ho jAtA hai| isakA marma samajha meM AnA caahie| sahaja rUpa meM iMsAna z2indagI jiie| yamarAja ne isI parivartanazIla aura aparivartanazIla tattva ke bAre meM naciketA se carcA kii| naciketA yamarAja ke sammukha upasthita hue / ve AtmA kA rahasya jAnane ke abhilASI haiM / yamarAja naciketA ko Atma-tattva ke bAre meM vistAra se samajhA rahe haiN| yamarAja kahate haiM, 'he naciketA! hama sabake hRdaya meM vaha Atmadeva aura Atmatattva rahA karatA hai| hamArA hRdaya usa Atma-tattva kA kendra hai| hamAre hRdaya ke gahare gahvara meM vaha Atma-tattva vyApta hai| sUrya kI kiraNoM meM prakAza hai, lekina mUla srota to sUrya hI hai| kiraNeM usa srota se nikalane vAlA prabhAva hai| isI prakAra hamAre zarIra se bhI rozanI phaila rahI hai, lekina usakA mUla kendra hamArA hRdaya-sthala hI hai| bhautika rUpa meM zarIra eka mazIna hai, lekina cetanAgata taura para usameM jo prANa-tattva hai, vaha AtmA hI hai| usa Atma-tattva ke bAre meM hI kaThopaniSad meM rahasyodghATana huA hai| naciketA ne agalA prazna kiyaa| aba saMvAda prAraMbha ho rahA hai mRtyudeva aura naciketA ke bIca / bAtacIta ho rahI hai, aba ve donoM varadAna se Upara uTha cuke haiN| aba guru-ziSya ke bIca saMvAda ho rahA hai| donoM eka taraha se mitra ho gae haiN| donoM ke bIca pragADhatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| hara taraha kA bheda samApta ho gayA hai| advaita sthApita ho gayA hai| guru kauna, jo ziSya ko kucha banA de| kumhAra jaba ghar3A banAtA hai, to vaha kumhAra nahIM raha jaataa| taba vaha khuda miTTI bana jAyA karatA hai| vaha cAka para rakhI miTTI meM apane prANa uMDela detA hai / miTTI taba maMgala kalaza, dIpaka, guladastA bana jAtI hai| hama saba miTTI 175 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 hI to haiN| gurujana isa miTTI meM chipe tattva ko ujAgara kara dete haiM / cA~dI aura lohe meM z2yAdA mUlyavAna kauna hai, kahane ko to cA~dI lekina lohe ke bhItara sonA banane kI jo saMbhAvanAe~ chipI haiM, ve use z2yAdA mUlyavAna banA detI haiN| Apa apane bhItara rahane vAlI sambhAvanAoM ko prakaTa kara leN| eka vidyArthI apanI saMbhAvanAoM ko pahacAna le, apanI pratibhA ko ujAgara kara le, to sAdhAraNa meM bhI asAdhAraNa kA janma ho sakatA hai| naciketA ne taba yamarAja se agalA prazna pUchA, 'he mRtyudeva, jo dharma se pRthaka, adharma se pRthaka tathA isa kAraNa rUpa prapaMca se bhI pRthaka hai, aura jo bhUta aura bhaviSyat se bhI anya hai, aisA Apa kise dekhate haiM, vahI mujhase kahiye / ' naciketA ke isa prazna meM kitanI hI bAteM chipI haiM / naciketA kI jijJAsA hai ki 'he bhagavan, saMsAra meM aisA kaunasA tattva hai jo dharma se alaga hai aura adharma se bhI alaga hai| kArya se bhI alaga hai aura kAraNa se bhI alaga hai / bhUtakAla se bhI alaga hai aura vartamAna, bhaviSya se bhI pare hai / Apa mujhe yaha rahasya samajhAne kI kRpA kareM / ' 1 pratyeka sikke ke do pahalU hote haiM - cita aura puTa / isI taraha dharma aura adharma bhI do pahalU haiM / mukta honA hai to adharma se hI nahIM, dharma se bhI Upara uThanA hogA / anIti se pare honA hai to nIti ko bhI alaga karanA hogA / azubha-zubha donoM se mukta honA hogaa| taba hI hama zuddha ho pAe~ge / ber3I cAhe sone kI ho yA lohe kI, donoM bA~dhatI hI haiN| baMdhana lohe kI salAkhoM kA ho yA sone kI salAkhoM kA, baMdhana to baMdhana hI mAnA jaaegaa| rAjA udayana ne candra pradyota para hamalA kiyA / candra pradyota parAjita ho gayA / unheM baMdI banAkara lAyA gyaa| rAjA ne sainikoM se kahA ki candra pradyota ko sone ke piMjare meM rakhA jaae| unheM piMjare sahita rAjA ke sAmane lAyA gayA / paryuSaNa kI samApti para rAjA udayana ne candra pradyota se kSamApanA kI / taba candra pradyota ne unase kahA, 'ApakI kSamApanA kA kyA artha hai, jaba Apane mujhe ber3iyoM meM jakar3a rakhA hai|' rAjA ne kahA, 'Apako isa bAta ke lie mujhe dhanyavAda denA cAhie ki maiMne Apako sone ke piMjare meM rakhA hai| Apake cAroM ora sonA hI sonA hai / ' candra pradyota ne kahA, 'piMjarA lohe kA ho yA sone kA, baMdhana hI kahalAtA hai| sone kI hone se ber3iyA~ hAtha kI zobhA nahIM bana jAyA krtiiN|' rAjA udayana kA hRdaya parivartana huA aura usane candra pradyota ko mukta kara diyaa| gussA to gussA hI hai, cAhe vaha prema se bhI kyoM na kiyA jaae| cA~TA to cA~TA hI hai, cAhe vaha pyAra se hI kyoM na mArA gayA ho| zakuni ne apane aMgarakSaka ko z2ahara pilA kara mAra diyaa| aMgarakSaka ne marate-marate pUchA, maiM to ApakA priya pAtra thA, phira Apane mujhe mRtyu kyoM dI? zakuni ne kahA, tuma mujhe priya ho, isalie jahara diyA hai tAki tuma 176 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tar3ape binA mara jAo, anyathA tumheM cIla-kauoM ke Age phiMkavA detA / dAsa ne kahA, mRtyu to mRtyu hI hai, cAhe vaha eka kSaNa kI ho yA tar3apa-tar3apa kara maranA par3e / I isalie azubha aura zubha, donoM se hI mukta honA hogaa| pApa hI nahIM, puNya se bhI uparata honA hogaa| naciketA jAnanA cAha rahe haiM ki vaha kyA hai jo dharma se bhI alaga hai aura adharma se bhii| kArya se bhI mukta hai aura kAraNa se bhI / kucha ho rahA hai to kAraNa avazya hI rahA hogaa| binA kAraNa koI bAta nahIM ho sakatI / cir3iyA ur3a sakatI hai to isakI koI-na-koI vajaha avazya hogii| ur3atI cir3iyA ko dekhakara hI prazna uThA thA aura rAiTa baMdhuoM ne havAI jahAja ke AviSkAra kI nIMva rakha dii| Aja hama AkAza meM cir3iyA kI taraha ur3a sakate haiM, to unhIM kI badaulata / isalie naciketA jAnanA cAhate haiM ki vaha kyA hai jo kala bhI thA, Aja bhI hai aura kala bhI rhegaa| aisA zAzvata vartamAna kauna hai ? aisA aparivartazIla tattva jo atIta meM thA aura Aja bhI hai, jo kala bhI rahegA aura jo ina tInoM samaya se uparata bhI hai| jo janma se pahale bhI thA, janma ke sAtha to hai hI, marane ke bAda bhI rhegaa| zarIra jalA diyA jAegA taba bhI rahane vAlA hai / jIsasa cale gae, mahAvIra cale ge| unake zarIra kahA~ haiM ? dAdAjI cale gae, phira dAdAjI kise kaha rahe ho ? kisakI barasI manAte ho ? zarIra zAMta ho jAtA hai, caitanya tattva phira bhI rahatA hai / yaha tattva to sarvAtIta hai, sarvakAlika hai, sArvabhauma hai / naciketA kaha rahe haiM, 'he yamarAja, Apa hara rahasya ke marmajJa haiM, isalie mujhe samajhAie ki vaha kauna-sA tattva hai jo thA, hai aura rahegA / ' saMsAra kA hara tattva kisI-na-kisI AlaMbana se jur3A hai| kucha bhI alaga nahIM hai| kahIM merI, to kahIM ApakI upayogitA hai / kahIM zarIra mahattvapUrNa ho jAyA karatA hai, to kahIM AtmA / zarIra to annadharmA hai, maraNadharmA hai, rogadharmA hai| bhojana karanA zarIra kI z2arUrata hai / AtmA bhojana nahIM krtii| zarIra TikAne ke lie bhojana karanA par3atA hai| jIjIviSA na ho, to bhojana karane kI AvazyakatA hI na pdd'e| I jIne kI tamannA hai, tRSNA hai, tabhI to zarIra kA poSaNa kara rahe haiM / zarIra ke marma ko samajha leN| zarIra ko Dhakakara rakhanA, yaha zarIra kI anivAryatA hai| loka-lAja vaza kapar3e pahanane par3ate haiM / yaha saMsAra kI vyavasthA hai| zarIra ke marma kI taraha hI AtmA ke marma ko bhI samajha leM, to bAta bana jaae| janma liyA hai, to vivAha bhI karanA par3atA hai| pahale jamAne meM to RSi-muni bhI vivAha karate the, unake saMtAneM hotI thiiN| zarIra kI jarUratoM ko pUrI karane ke bAvajUda RSi-muni zarIra aura AtmA ke marma ko samajhate the / ve tattva-jJAna rakhate the ki zarIra ke apane guNa-dharma hote haiM, AtmA ke apane guNa-dharma / vANI bola rahI hai lekina aisA bhI saMbhava hai ki kucha bolA hI na gayA ho aura bahuta-kucha suna liyA gayA ho| mana meM vicAra cala rahe haiM, iMdriyA~ apanA kArya kara rahI 177 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM, lekina Atma-jJAnI, tattva - jJAnI samajhatA hai / marma samajhate hI parateM khulatI calI jAtI haiM, anyathA yaha jIvana ananta jJAna se bharA hai| kevala kitAbI jJAna se kAma nahIM cala sktaa| hameM jIvana kI hara ghaTanA ko, prakRti kI hara vyavasthA ko samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai| niSkarSataH yahI jJAna hai, yahI tattva - bodha hai| iMsAna parivartana ke sAtha sthira nahIM raha paataa| yahI to usakA ajJAna aura avidyA hai| marma samajha leMge, to kisI bhI cIz2a yA paristhiti se prabhAvita honA kama hotA jaaegaa| kucha logoM ko upekSA bardAzta nahIM hotii| kucha ko krodha hI nahIM AtA, cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe, ve krodha se aprabhAvita rahate haiN| kSamA zobhatI usa bhujaMga ko jisake pAsa garala ho / usako kyA jo daMtahIna, viSarahita, vinIta sarala ho / eka bAra RSiyoM ke bIca carcA cala par3I ki kauna hai jo bhagavAna ko gussA dilA sakatA hai / kisa bhagavAna kA gussA kaisA hai ? isakI pahacAna kA kAma bhRgu RSi ko sauMpA gyaa| bhRgu sabase pahale brahmAjI ke pAsa ge| ve brahmAjI kI bagala meM baiTha ge| brahmAjI ko Azcarya huA / binA anumati ke yaha kauna hai jo mere kamala para Akara baiTha gayA hai, lekina ve kucha bole nhiiN| gussA to unheM AyA, lekina unhoMne koI pratikriyA vyakta nahIM kI / bhRgu vahA~ se nikale, ziva ke pAsa kailAza parvata gae aura jAkara sIdhe unakI goda meM baiTha ge| zaMkara ko gussA AyA, ve bhRgu ko mArane daudd'e| pArvatI ne bar3I muzkila se unheM bacAyA / mahAdeva zAMta hue| zaMkara ko gussA AyA aura unhoMne pratikriyA bhI vyakta kara dii| yahA~ se bhRgu viSNu ke yahA~ pahu~ce, Ava dekhA na tAva, unhoMne sIdhe hI viSNu kI chAtI meM lAta mAra dii| bhRgu unakI pratikriyA kA iMtaz2Ara karane lage, lekina yaha kyA, bhagavAna viSNu to brahmA aura ziva se bhI Age nikle| unhoMne tatkAla bhRgu ke pA~va pakar3e aura unheM dabAne lge| unhoMne pUchA, RSipravara! Apake nAjuka se pA~voM ko coTa to nahIM aaii| tabhI to kahA gayA, kSamA bar3ana ko cAhie, choTana ko utpAta, kA viSNu ko ghaTi gayo, jo bhRgu mArI lAta / kisI bhI ghaTanA kI pratikriyA to hareka ke mana meM hotI hai lekina use vyakta hara koI apane-apane tarIke se karatA hai / kaSAya, krodha, bhoga, kAma, ahaMkAra hama para itane hAvI haiM ki hara kisI ke mana meM inheM lekara pratikriyA to hotI hI hai / koI kama pratikriyA karatA hai, to koI jyAdA / eka vyakti sabjI meM namaka kama ho to patnI para garma ho jAtA hai, gAlI-galauca karatA hai; dUsarA vyakti cupacApa namaka mA~ga letA hai| tIsarA isase bhI Age bar3hakara jaisI hai, vaisI hI sabjI se calA letA hai| jisakA jitanA jJAna, vaha vaisA hI vyavahAra karegA / doSI koI aura nahIM, hamArA ajJAna doSI hai, hamArA mithyAtva doSI hai / tattva- jJAna kA abhAva honA isakA mUla kAraNa hai / 178 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naciketA pUchate haiM, he mRtyudeva! aisA kauna-sA tattva hai jo bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya se pare hai| dharma-adharma se pare hai| kaThopaniSad kI bhASA meM yamarAja kahate haiM, sAre veda jisa pada kA varNana karate haiM, samasta tapoM ko jisakI prApti ke sAdhana kahate haiM, jisakI icchA karane vAle brahmacarya kA pAlana karate haiM, usa pada ko maiM tumheM saMkSepa meM kahatA huuN| yamarAja ne taba eka rahasya udghATita kiyA ki eka OMkAra satanAma, nAnaka kahate haiM, usa satya, parAzakti kA nAma hai om / pataMjali ne kahA, tasya vAcaka: praNavaH, Izvara hI paramazakti hai, Izvara kA vAcaka hai OM / maiMne jitanA bhAratIya saMskRti ko samajhA hai, saMsAra meM dhvani, parAdhvani yA koI maMtra hai to vaha OM hI hai| yaha aisA zabda hai jisameM sAre akSara samAe haiN| gItA meM jaba bhI bhagavAna se pUchA jAtA hai ki apanA svarUpa samajhAie, to vaha kahate haiM, maiM eka hU~, maiM hI OM huuN| yaha aisA akSara hai, jisakA kabhI kSaya nahIM hotaa| bhAratIya adhyAtma saMskRti kA eka hI pratIka hai aura vaha hai OM / cAra mu~ha vAlA hamAre deza kA pratIka cihna, azoka stambha ko yAda kreN| isameM cAra zera haiM, bIca meM cakra hai| usameM OM likhA hai| OM adhyAtma kA pratIka hai aura cakra saMsAra meM jIne ke lie gati kA prtiik| azoka kA cakra ho yA bhagavAna kRSNa kA sudarzana cakra, ye saba gati ke paricAyaka haiN| jisa prakAra do sthAnoM ko jor3ane vAlA rAmasetu hai, usI taraha om AtmA-paramAtmA ko jor3ane vAlA setu hai| paramAtmA se kaise jur3eM, OM kA ciMtana kareM, OM kI sAdhanA kreN| OMkAra kI sAdhanA caitanya-dhyAna ke lie Avazyaka hai| sAmAnya vyakti dhyAna karane baiThegA, to mana nahIM lgegaa| aise meM zvAsozvAsa ke sAtha OM kA uccAraNa kareM, smaraNa kreN| OMkArezvara yAnI om meM rahane vAlA Izvara / dhyAna meM mana nahIM lage to sAta dina pandraha minaTa OM kA ghoSa kareM, nAda kareM, mahAnAda kreN| yaha udghoSa, nAda, hamArI cetanA ke AbhAmaMDala ko jagA degaa| OM ke nAda se choTe yA bar3e, sabhI taraha ke pApiyoM ke aMtarmana kI dazA bhI sudharane laga jAtI hai| koI AMtakavAdI-pApI bhI subaha-zAma OM kA nAda karatA calA jAe, to usake jIvana meM isake sakArAtmaka pariNAma Ane lgeNge| usakI aMtazcetanA para, usakI AtmA para isakA prabhAva pddegaa| prabhu ke prati lau jalane lgegii| OM sAre vedoM kA veda hai, sAre zAstroM kA zAstra hai| eka OM meM sAre saMsAra ke yama, niyama, tapa samAhita haiN| sAre saMsAra kA jJAna, daivIya zakti ko AhvAna karane kI zakti OM meM hai| apane gale meM OM kA lAkeTa pahana leM, makAna ke bAhara eka hI zabda likheM, OM / isake bAda Upara vAlA apane Apa sambhAla legaa| Apa para kisI taraha kA grahadoSa yA vAstudoSa prabhAvI nahIM hogaa| 179 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM se hara taraha ke vAstu-doSa kA nivAraNa ho jAtA hai| OM kI zakti apane Apa kAma karatI hai| sAre veda, Agama-upaniSada, zAstra OMkAra kI sAdhanA kI preraNA dete haiN| a u ma...milakara OM bana jAtA hai| jaina dharma meM AdinAtha kA a aura mahAvIra kA ma milakara OM bana jAtA hai| islAma meM allAha kA a aura aMtima paigambara mohammada sAhaba kA ma milakara OM bana jAtA hai| kula milAkara OM parAzakti kA pratIka zabda hai| yaha dUragAmI pariNAma dene meM sakSama hai| OM kI sAdhanA karanI hai, to sirpha OM kA uccAraNa hI to karanA hai| sattAIsa dina taka lagAtAra 24 minaTa subaha-zAma OM kA uccAraNa kareMge, to vaha sthAna sAdhAraNa kakSa nahIM, prabhu kI Atma-vaMdanA kA maMdira bana jaaegaa| OM ke uccAraNa ke sAtha bhItara kI kozikAoM ko jAgRta karanA hai, to rojAnA OM kI parAdhvani paidA kreN| OM kI dhvani se zarIra ke sAre taMtu jAga jAte haiN| hamAre soe jJAna-taMtu bhI OM ke uccAraNa se sakriya ho jAte haiN| pariNAma lAnA hai, to nirantara prayAsa karane kI rUrata hai| apane mastiSka ko jAgRta karane ke lie taraMgeM paidA kareM, isameM OMkAra ke vAibrezana kara zarIra ko jhnjhnaaie| mastiSka kI parateM khulane lgeNgii| isase bhI gaharI sAdhanA karanI ho, to hameM AtI-jAtI sA~soM ke sAtha OMkAra kA smaraNa karanA hogaa| sahaja sA~soM ke sAtha smaraNa karanA hogaa| isake bAda bhI mana na lage, to phira gaharI sA~sa lo| lakar3I kATane ke lie usa para ArI lagAtAra calAnI par3atI hai| hameM bhI niraMtara sA~sa ke sAtha OMkAra ko calAnA pdd'egaa| mana bhaTake, to vApasa use apane sthAna para le aao| lagAtAra gaharI sA~sa lo| OMkAra ke smaraNa kA eka dhArApravAha bhItara zurU kara do, taba UrjA jAgRta hogii| zarIra, mana, vANI sabako vizrAma deN| taba hI hama usa OMkAra svarUpa ko prApta kara pAe~ge, bhautika zarIra meM chipe tAra bhagavAna se jor3a paaeNge| 180 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 17 zAMti, samRddhi ke lie OM hI kyoM? bAla RSi naciketA ke dvArA mRtyudeva yamarAja ke samakSa yaha jijJAsA upasthita kI jAtI hai ki akhila brahmANDa meM vaha kauna-sA tattva hai jo samasta vedoM kA sAra hai, jisameM yaha sArA carAcara tattva samAyA huA hai? Akhira vaha prakAzamaya tattva kauna hai ? mRtyudeva yamarAja ne naciketA kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karate hue kahA, 'vaha tattva hai OM / ' eka OMkAra satanAma / guru nAnaka ne isI OM kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue samasta dharma ke lie eka hI saMdeza diyA ki parama satya kA nAma OM hI hai| Aja hama usI OMkAra ke bAre meM carcA kareMge ki kaise vyakti apanI sAdhanA ke lie OMkAra kA AlaMbana nirdhArita kara sakatA hai| mRtyudeva ne kaThopaniSad ke jarie hamArA mArgadarzana kiyA hai ki sAre veda jisakA varNana karate haiM, hara tapasyA meM jise mahattvapUrNa sAdhana mAnA gayA hai, vaha rahasyamaya tattva OM hI hai / yamarAja ne naciketA ko sambodhita karate hue kahA, 'vaha OM akSara hI brahma hai, vaha akSara hI parama zreSTha hai| isa akSara ko hI jAnakara jo jisakI icchA karatA hai, usako vahI mila jAtA hai|' saMsAra meM do khAsa zabda haiM jinameM saba kucha samAyA hai| eka meM sAre saMsAra kA sAra samAyA hai, to dUsare meM sAre saMsAra kI mmtaa| pahalA hai OM aura dUsarA hai mA~ / sAre saMsAra kI mamatA, moha, vAtsalya, zraddhA, jIvana ke sRjana se lekara uddhAra taka jisa zabda kA vistAra hai, use mA~ kahate haiN| mA~ kI pUjA se hI paramAtmA kI pUjA ho jAtI hai| mA~ apane Apa meM mamatA kA mahAkAvya hai, prema kA mahAsAgara hai, vAtsalya kA AsamA~ hai / saMsAra meM jisakA aMta nahIM, use AsamA~ kahate haiM aura jahA~ meM jisakA aMta nahIM use mA~ kahate hai| mA~ ke caraNoM meM hI duniyA kA svarga hai| mA~ ke A~cala meM hI brahmA, viSNu aura maheza haiN| mA~ kI pUjA kara lI, to samajha lo ki Apane Izvara kI pUjA kara lii| mA~ sabase choTA zabda hai| mAnavIya saMskRti meM dekheM, to mA~ se z2yAdA sIdhA aura sarala, mIThA aura pyArA, rasabhInA koI aura zabda nahIM hai| 181 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isI taraha adhyAtma kI bAta kareM, to zAstra to khUba haiM, lekina una sabakA sAra ekamAtra OM zabda meM A jAtA hai / duniyA ke eka-eka dharma ne hajAroM zAstroM kA nirmANa kiyA hai| ina zAstroM ko par3hate-par3hate AdamI kA aMta ho jAtA hai, lekina zAstroM kA aMta nahIM hotaa| iMsAna kA aMtarmana bhI veda samAna hI hai| svayaM kA jIvana bhI eka jIvaMta zAstra hai, ise jarUra par3heM / duniyA meM veda cAra haiM, para khuda kA jIvana svayaM eka veda hai| yaha pA~cavA~ veda nahIM, pahalA veda hai| jo bhI ho, sAre zAstroM aura kitAboM kA sAra eka hI zabda meM samAyA hai, aura vaha hai OM / OM akSaya hai, isakA kSaya nahIM ho sktaa| yaha hara zAstra kA pahalA akSara hai, hara dharma kA prathama bIjamaMtra hai, hara dharma kA Adi srota hai| sAre dharma - karma, paMtha - paramparA OM kAra se hI paidA huI haiN| yaha sabakA ArAdhya hai, yaha sabakA prajApitA hai / OM hai, to duniyA hai / OM nahIM, to kucha bhI nahIM / OM hI nahIM hogA, to brahmA kahA~ se Ae~ge ? binA OM ke viSNu kI vasIyata kyA ? svayaM bhagavAna viSNu OM kI hI vasIyata haiM / mahAdeva bhI OM kAra kI jyoti se hI prakaTa hue haiN| jisakA jApa, jisakA smaraNa mahAdeva taka karate haiM, apanI jaTA meM jisako pratiSThita rakhate hai, vaha mahimAmayI anantatA kA vAcaka OM hI hai| OM yAnI OMkArezvara / OM yAnI pahalA zabda, pahalA brahma, saMsAra kI pahalI kRti, pahalI racanA / | hara racanAkAra kisI-na-kisI racanA kA sRjana karatA hai / jagat kA nirmANa bhI isI taraha huA hai / jagat kI zuruAta meM jo pahalA zabda AyA, jo parAdhvani huI, vaha OM hI thii| koI bhI baragada bIja meM hI chipA hotA hai| baragada paidA nahIM hotA, vaha to prakaTa huA karatA hai| Izvara bhI prakaTa huaa| sabase pahale brahmANDa meM eka jyotipiMDa thaa| isI piMDa ne apane Apako OM ke rUpa meM prakaTa kiyaa| OM meM se hI brahmA, viSNu, maheza- tIna devatA prakaTa hue| tInoM kA utpatti kendra OM hI hai| tInoM OM se prakaTa hue| brahmA ne sRjana kA dAyitva sambhAlA, viSNu ne pAlana kA jimmA liyA aura ziva ne uddhAra kiyA / isa prakAra vistAra hotA calA gyaa| jaba koI OMkAra kI sAdhanA kara rahA ho, to vaha apane mUla srota kI upAsanA kara rahA hotA hai / hindI devanAgarI lipi meM likhI jAtI hai aura isameM jo zabda haiM, ve hrasva, dIrgha aura pluta hote haiM / a, A, U kA uccAraNa pUre bharAva ke sAtha hotA hai aura OM meM yahI bharAva hai| bhAratIya darzana meM jitane bhI dharma haiM, unake graMtha haiM, unameM eka hI akSara para jora diyA gayA hai aura vaha zabda hai OM / yaha eka aisI zakti hai jo kisI bIja maMtra meM hotI hai / isa zabda ne apane Apako samasta maMtroM se jor3a rakhA hai| devI-devatAoM ke AhvAna ke lie OM zabda sabase upayukta mAnA gayA hai| kisI bhI devatA ke AhvAna ke samaya OM ko jor3a leM, to usa maMtra kI tAkata bar3ha jAtI hai / OM 182 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akhaNDa hai / OM ananta UrjA kA kendra hai / isameM arihaMtoM kA a hai, upAdhyAyoM kA u aura muniyoM kA ma samAhita hai / arihaMta, upAdhyAya, muni - ina sabakI vaMdanA navakAra maMtra meM ho jAtI hai| navakAra maMtra kA pahalA pada OM se hI jur3A hai| navakAra maMtra meM pA~ca pada haiN| Namo arihaMtANaM, Namo siddhANaM, Namo AyariyANaM, Namo uvacjhAyANaM, Namo loe svvsaahuunnN| OM namaH kahate hI pA~coM padoM kI vaMdanA apane-Apa ho jAtI hai; brahmA, viSNu, maheza kI upAsanA ho jAtI hai / yamarAja kaThopaniSad meM kaha rahe haiM ki jo OM kA uccAraNa jisa bhAva se karegA, yaha zabda use vaisA hI pariNAma degaa| agara Apa navakAra maMtra ke sAdhaka haiM, to OM namaH kaheM; Apako paMca parameSThi kI sAdhanA kA phala mila jaaegaa| bauddha dharma jahA~ taka phailA, OM vahA~ bhI pahu~ca gayA / tibbatI maMtra meM kahA gayA hai - OM maNipadme hum / vijJAna meM tattva tIna hote haiM - ilekTrAna, proTona va nyUTrAna / mahAvIra ne tIna darzana die - samyak jJAna, samyakdarzana va samyakcaritra / gItA ne tIna saMdeza die - zraddhA, jJAna aura bhakti / buddha ne tIna bAteM batAIM - zIla, prajJA aura samAdhi / OM tIna zabdoM ko milAkara banA hai, a U ma / kisI maTake ko rakhanA hai, to tIna pAMva vAlI tipAhI caahie| OMkAra bhI aisI hI tipAhI para TikA hai| I dharma sarala honA cAhie aura ThIka usI taraha maMtra bhI sarala honA caahie| isalie OM meM tIna akSara jur3e haiM / OM AcaraNa para bhI jora detA hai| aisA AcaraNa jo jJAnamUlaka ho, dharmamUlaka ho| jisa AcaraNa ke pIche jJAna kI preraNA hotI hai, use nididhyAsana kahate haiM / OM ke AkAra kA laoNkeTa gale meM DAla loge, to yaha Apake lie rakSA kavaca bana jaaegaa| OMkAra tAbIz2a pahana lo, to duzmana kI tAkata Apase AdhI ho jAegI aura ApakI usa para vijaya nizcita hai| Apane to OMkAra kA tAbIz2a pahana liyA yAnI Apane apane Apako prabhu ko sauMpa diyA, aba prabhu jAne / prabhu ko sauMpanA to par3egA / I guru-ziSya jaMgala se jA rahe the| rAste meM zera mila gyaa| ziSya to balavAna thA, tatkAla per3a para car3ha gayA aura guru se bhI kahA ki ve kisI per3a para car3ha jAe~ / guru vRddha the; per3a para nahIM car3ha paae| guru usI per3a ke nIce baiTha gae aura A~kheM baMda kara samAdhi lagA lii| zera unake samIpa aayaa| kucha dera unheM sUMghatA rhaa| phira jidhara se AyA thA, udhara hI lauTa gayA / celA nIce AyA aura guru ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| Akhira guru ne use camatkAra dikhA diyA thaa| donoM Age bddh'e| kucha dera bAda rAta ho gii| donoM eka sApha sthAna dekhakara so ge| rAtri meM donoM ko macchara kATane lge| guru parezAna hone lage / cele ne unakI parezAnI dekhI to kahane lagA, 'Apane to zera ko bhI bhagA diyA, ye macchara kyA cIja haiM ?' guru ne kahA, 'beTe, taba meM prabhu kI zaraNa meM thA; abhI tere pAsa hU~ / maccharoM ko 183 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haTAne ke lie tU hI kucha kr'| bhagavAna ko choTI-choTI cIjoM ke lie parezAna thor3e hI kiyA jAtA hai| apane Apako OM kI zaraNa meM chor3a do, to zera bhI cupacApa calA jAtA hai kyoMki taba hamArI rakSA kA jimmA prabhu kA ho jAtA hai| pitA-putra sAtha jA rahe hoM aura putra para koI vipadA A jAe, to ijjata to pitA kI hI jaaegii| isI taraha bhakta parezAna hogA, to ulAhanA to bhagavAna ko hI milane vAlA hai| IsAI gale meM kraoNsa pahanate haiN| koI vipadA AtI hai, to kraoNsa ko A~khoM se lagAte haiM, use cUmate haiM / prabhu taba rakSA karane Ate haiN| kraoNsa ko cUma liyA yAnI prabhu kA hAtha thAma liyA, aba sArI jimmedArI unkii| kraoNsa ko chUne mAtra se Atma-vizvAsa A gayA ki saMkaTa meM yaha madadagAra bnegaa| isIlie maiM om ke laoNkeTa kA saMketa kara rahA huuN| koI-na-koI maMgalapratIka gale meM z2arUra rkheN| pratIka vahI ho, jise Apa zraddhA se svIkAreM / om to svayaM paMca parameSThi kA vAcaka hai| ise gale meM dhAraNa kareM, isase ApakI zakti bddh'egii| Apako burI naz2ara nahIM lgegii| om rakSA kavaca hai| bacce ko burI najara na lage, isalie usakI mA~ usake gale meM kAlI DorI bA~dha diyA karatI hai, usake mAthe para kAlI TIkI lagA detI hai| isI taraha oma kA lAkeTa ApakA rakSA-kavaca bana jaaegaa| __ sAdhanA ke mArga para om kI upAsanA kreN| jisa akSara ko Apa satya mAnate haiM, usakI sAdhanA kreN| om brahma kA paricAyaka hai| eka hindU bhale hI paramparA kI dRSTi se mahAvIra ko na mAne, eka jaina bhale hI mahAdeva ko na mAne, lekina om ko sabhI svIkAra karate hai| om meM khudA hai / om se nahIM koI judA hai / om akelA aisA akSara hai, jise Apa jisa bhAva se svIkAra kareMge, yaha vaisA hI phala degaa| indra kI ArAdhanA karanI hai, to om indrAya namaH kahate haiN| sUrya kI upAsanA karanI hai, to om sUryAya namaH kahate haiN| kisI bhI upAsanA ke lie om ko jor3a leMge, to ApakI zakti aura ArAdhanA dugunI ho jaaegii| isase maMtra kI zakti apane-Apa bar3ha jAtI hai| oMkAra kI sAdhanA kaise kareM? isa eka zabda meM to sAre veda, carAcara jagat samAhita haiN| oMkAra kI sAdhanA cAra prakAra se ho sakatI hai- uccAraNa, smaraNa, darzana aura praa| pahale oMkAra kA uccAraNa kreN| zaMkhadhvani kI taraha oMkAra kA udghoSa kareM taba taka, jaba taka ki Apake aMtarmana aura oMkAra meM ekalayatA na A jaae| smaraNa mana-hI-mana kreN| mana bhaTakane lage, to mAlA hAtha meM le leN| eka AdhAra ho jaaegaa| om kI sAdhanA kA sIdhA-sA tarIkA hai| mana meM uccAraNa karo, mana na lage to kisI ekAMta meM cale jaao| kisI maMdira ke gumbada ke nIce baiTha jAo, vahA~ tuma jo kucha bologe, usakI pratidhvani tuma taka lauTa aaegii| bAra-bAra aisA hogA, to Apake Upara om kA eka 184 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AbhAmaMDala-sA bana jAegA, rakSA-kavaca bana jaaegaa| bhItara-hI-bhItara hamArI cetanA jAgRta ho jaaegii| loga maMdira jAte haiM, vahA~ ghaMTe bajAte haiN| kyA Apane kabhI isa para vicAra kiyA hai ki aisA kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? aisA to hai nahIM ki bhagavAna soe hue haiM aura Apa unheM jagAne jA rahe haiN| bhagavAna ko jagAne ke lie ghaMTe bajAne kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| ve to pahale se jage hue haiN| jaganA to Apako hai| maMdira meM ghaMTe-ghar3iyAla isalie bajAe jAte haiM tAki unakI dhvani kI taraMgeM Apake cAroM tarapha eka aisA adbhuta vAtAvaraNa banA deM ki Apako lage, Apa kisI maMdira meM nahIM, prabhu ke sAmane hI khar3e haiN| ApakI aMtazcetanA jagane lagI hai| lekina yahA~ to lakIra pITI jA rahI hai| maMdira meM AratI ho rahI hai, to loga basa dekhAdekhI ghaMTe-ghar3iyAla bajAe cale jAte haiN| usa AvAja ke sAtha laya meM laya nahIM milaate| ArAdhanA kA yaha bhI eka tarIkA hai ki kisI kAma meM ApakI laya bana jaae| usa samaya aura kucha bhI dikhAI na de| jJAnI kahate haiM, maMdira jAo to mauna ho jaao| duniyA meM aise maMdira to bahuta haiM jahA~ mUrtiyoM kI bharamAra hai lekina aise maMdira kama hI haiM jahA~ kevala sannATA mila sake, zAMti mila sake; jahA~ jAkara Apa zAMta bhAva se prArthanA kara sakeM, usa paramapitA paramAtmA se lau lagA skeN| jahA~ zAMti-bhAva se prArthanA kI jA sake, vahI sthAna maMdira hai| maiM aise maMdiroM ko pasaMda karatA hU~ jisameM AvAja na kI jAtI ho| loga zAMti aura maunapUrvaka bhItara jaaeN| apane mana kI prArthanA, bhAvanA ke puSpa samarpita kreN| kucha dera vahA~ baiThakara vahA~ kI zAMti kA sukUna pAe~ aura vApasa lauTa jaaeN| ___ om ke mAdhyama se sAdhanA kareM, to pahalA caraNa hai, om kA uccAraNa / maMdiroM ke stambha isIlie upayogI mAne gae haiN| rAjasthAna kA rANakapura tIrtha bar3A hI adbhuta tIrtha hai| isakA nirmANa 1440 stambhoM se karAyA gayA hai| isameM eka khAsa gumbada bhI hai, jisa para zaMkha kA AkAra utkIrNa hai / zaMkha ke isa AkAra se nikalatI eka taraMga dikhAI gaI hai jo Upara taka jAtI hai / isa gumbada ke nIce zaMkha ko bajAyA jAtA hai, to eka khAsa taraha kI gUMja hotI hai / yaha dhvani vApasa lauTatI hai aura nIce khar3e logoM para amRta kI taraha barasa jAtI hai| __ isalie oMkAra ke uccAraNa kI bAta kahI gii| kevala mAlA pherane baiThoge to saMbhava hai, mana bhaTake; lekina sAtha meM uccAraNa bhI karane lagoge, to usa sthAna para eka alaga hI vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa ho jaaegaa| om ke uccAraNa se hone vAlI AvRttiyA~ lauTa kara hama para bhI kRpA brsaaeNgii| maMtroccAraNa ke sAtha yadi saMgIta ko bhI jor3a diyA jAe, to maMtra-sAdhanA aura sarasa bana jaaegii| saMgIta kI laya ke sAtha hI mana ekAgra hone lagegA, hameM usameM Ananda Ane lgegaa| maMtra kA uccAraNa kareM, phira zvAsozvAsa ke 185 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtha usakA jApa kreN| uccAraNa ko sAdhakara smaraNa karate haiM, to mana lagane lagatA hai| mana kI sthiti vicitra hai / ise sAdhane ke lie sAdhanoM kI z2arUrata hotI hai / om jIvana kA sAra hai, yaha sabase choTA maMtra hai, sabase sarala maMtra hai| bIja kitanA bhI choTA kyoM na ho, usameM vizAla vaTavRkSa chipA rahatA hai / vaTavRkSa kI sambhAvanAe~ chipI rahatI haiM / Apa kisI per3a ko lagAne kA prayAsa kareMge, to muzkila AegI; lekina Apa kisI bIja ko bo deMge, to yaha kAma bar3I AsAnI se ho jaaegaa| per3a usa bIja meM se hI AsAnI se nikala aaegaa| isameM thor3A samaya to lagegA lekina bAta bana jaaegii| 1 om kA uccAraNa kareM, phira smaraNa kreN| agale caraNa meM darzana kA prayAsa kareM / om ke svarUpa kA dhyAna dhareM / hRdaya- pradeza para yA lalATa para darzana kA prayAsa kreN| bhale hI yaha AropaNa hai, lekina kisI-na-kisI AlaMbana kA sahArA to lenA hI pdd'egaa| maMdiroM meM sthApita pASANa - pratimAoM meM bhI to hama prabhu kA AropaNa hI to karate haiM prANa-pratiSThA samAroha kA nAma isIlie to diyA gayA hai ki hama pASANa meM prANa pratiSThApita karate haiM / aise hI hameM om ke svarUpa ko sthApita karanA caahie| om ko sthApita karane ke lie Apa vibhinna raMgoM kA upayoga kara sakate haiN| hara raMga kI apanI vizeSatA hotI hai / I om kI sAdhanA karate hue maMtra kA bhalI-bhA~ti uccAraNa karate hue apane Apako parAzakti ke samIpa le jAne kA prayAsa kreN| jitanI zraddhA aura bhakti-bhAva se om kA uccAraNa kiyA jAegA, oMkAra kI zakti vaisA hI pratiphala degI / om kA uccAraNa rAma ko alaga pariNAma degA aura rAvaNa ko alg| donoM ko hI bhinna pariNAma mileMge AsurI zakti om kI sAdhanA karegI, to pariNAma dUsare hoMge / daivIya zakti aisA karegI, to pariNAma alaga AnA nizcita hai| jaisI jisakI bhAvanA, kAmanA, AzA; use vaisA hI pariNAma milegaa| om kA uccAraNa to itanA prabhAvI hai ki bImArI meM bhI camatkAra dikhA sakatA hai / aneka sAdhakoM ne om ko gale meM dhAraNa kiyA aura unheM jaldI hI isakA pariNAma bhI dekhane ko mila gayA / oma meM saba kucha samAhita hai / isameM guru-tattva samAhita hai, svayaM paramAtmA isameM samAhita haiM / om meM sabhI A jAte haiM / kahIM, koI judA nahIM hai| Izvara kA nAma lene meM kisI ko koI Apatti nahIM ho sakatI aura oma kA nAma lete hI samajha lIjie, Apane Izvara kA nAma le liyA / paramezvara ke nAma para koI samasyA nahIM hai / guru alaga ho sakate haiM, vaise hI bhagavAna ke bhI kaI-kaI nAma ho sakate haiN| merA to jaina samAja se bhI Agraha hai ki guru kI bajAya, mahAvIra ko hI mAneM hamane guruoM ko Age karake eka taraha se mahAvIra ko dUsare sthAna para khar3A kara diyA hai / guru jisakI upAsanA karatA hai, Apa bhI usI kI upAsanA kro| guru kI upAsanA ke 186 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtha ApakI upAsanA milakara dohare pariNAma degii| hAlata yaha ho gaI hai ki guru to apane prabhu kI upAsanA karatA hai aura ziSyoM ko khuda kI upAsanA kI preraNA detA hai / aisA huA, eka samrATa ke yahA~ eka phakIra kucha mA~gane pahu~cA / phakIra ne dekhA, samrATa Upara hAtha kara paramAtmA se mA~ga rahe the ki he prabhu, merA khajAnA bharA rakhanA / phakIra khAlI hAtha lauTane lagA / samrATa ne unheM binA kucha mA~ge, jAte dekhA to unhoMne use rokA aura pUchA, 'kyA bAta hai, mahAtman, Apa kisa Asa meM yahA~ Ae the aura aba binA kucha kahe, liye, lauTa kyoM rahe haiM ? ' phakIra ne kahA, 'maiM eka pAThazAlA kholane ke lie Apase Arthika madada lene kI icchA se AyA thA, lekina maiMne dekhA ki Apa to khuda Upara vAle se mA~ga rahe haiN| phira maiM bhI usI se mA~ga lU~gA, mAdhyama kI kyA z2arUrata hai ? vaha Apako degA, to mujhe bhI sIdhe hI de degA / ' maiM jodhapura meM eka AdamI ko jAnatA hU~, unakA nAma kamAla bAiMDara hai / ve eka bAra mere pAsa baiThe dharma carcA kara rahe the| maiM bhI urdU yA kurAna par3hane ke lihAja se unase carcA kara liyA karatA hU~ / usa dina unhoMne apanI purAnI bAta btaaii| eka bAra unake pAsa pAkistAna se prastAva AyA ki vahA~ 70 rupae mAsika majadUrI mila sakatI hai| una dinoM unheM hindustAna meM tIsa rupae pratimAha milate the / unhoMne abbA se pUchA, unakA kahanA thA, khudA terA bhalA kre| unake mana meM savAla uThA, bhArata meM majadUrI kauna de rahA hai, khudA / pAkistAna meM bhI majadUrI kauna degA, khudA / phira khudA yahA~ to tIsa rupae de rahA hai aura vahA~ 70 rupae de degA; kyA bhArata kA aura pAkistAna kA khudA judA-judA hai ? hama saba usakI hI to racanA haiM, vaha to eka hI hai| yahA~ bhI usI kA nUra hai aura vahA~ bhI usakA hI jlvaa| yaha to hamArI nAdAnI hai ki hamane apane lie alaga-alaga mAlika banA liye haiM, asala meM to mAlika eka hI hai / koI bhI dharma ho, sabakI upAsanA kA tarIkA alaga-alaga ho sakatA hai lekina vaha parama sattA to eka hI hai hA~, use hamane nAma alaga-alaga de die haiN| isalie usI se mA~geM jo mAlika hai / jisa bhAva se mA~goge, usI bhAva se vaha ApakI jholI bhara degA / 1 ravIndranAtha Taigora ne eka khAsa kahAnI kA jikra kiyA hai| Taigora kahate haiM maiM jaba gA~va meM ghara-ghara bhIkha mA~gane nikalA huA thA, taba usakA svarNaratha eka sunahare sapane kI taraha dUra dikhAI diyaa| maiM tAjjuba karane lagA ki yaha samrAToM kA mahimAmaya samrATa kauna hai ? mujhe ummIda ba~dhI ki mere bure dinoM kA aMta hone vAlA hai| maiM binA mA~ge dAna kI pratIkSA meM khar3A rhaa| jahA~ meM khar3A thA, acAnaka vahA~ ratha Akara rukA; usakI naz2ara 187 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mujha para pdd'ii| vaha muskurAte hue nIce utara aayaa| mujhe lagA ki mere jIvana kA saubhAgya Akhira lauTa aayaa| usane dAyA~ hAtha bAhara nikAlakara mujhase kahA - 'mitra! kyA doge?' maiM bar3I ulajhana meM par3a gayA / kaisA bhaddA maz2Aka thA yaha / eka bhikhArI ke Age apane hAtha phailAnA ! maiMne apane jhole meM se anna kA eka choTA dAnA nikAlA aura use de diyaa| mere Azcarya kA taba koI ThikAnA na rahA, jaba sUraja chipe maiMne jamIna para apane jhole ko khAlI kiyA, to eka sone kA dAnA usase A giraa| maiM subaka-subaka rote hue socane lagA ki kAza, maiMne apanA sarvasva tujhe de DAlA hotA! jitanA doge, utanA paaoge| jholI meM se jitanA ulIcoge, jhole meM utanA hI bharAva hogaa| prabhu oMkAramaya hai| jisa prabhu ko om ke sAtha yAda karoge, vaha usI meM sAkAra ho utthegaa| om kI zakti Apako tAkata dene lgegii| oMkAra kI sAdhanA ke pariNAma tatkAla dikhAI dene lagate haiN| Apako apanI icchAnusAra pariNAma prApta hone lgeNge| mRtyudeva kahate haiM, om kI tAkata apAra hai| oma ke jarie Apa kisI bhI devatA se sambandha jor3a sakate haiN| hamAre aMtara ke karma, janmoM ke karma om ke uccAraNa se kSINa hone lagate haiN| hamAre dukhoM ko kama karane kA upAya hai om kA uccAraNa, smaraNa aura drshn| aMtaramana ke kaSAyoM ko kATane kA sAdhana hai om / oMkAra kA jApa zurU karate hI aMtaramana ke kaSAya kaTane lagate haiM, miTane lagate haiN| hamAre citta kI vikSiptatAe~, rAga-dveSa miTane lgeNge| hama saba pAgala haiM, koI thoDA, to koI j'yaadaa| hama saba jAnate haiM ki dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda, saba yahIM raha jAne haiM; phira bhI dhana ke pIche daur3ate rahate haiM / citta ke vikSepa kaise kATe jAe~-isa para vicAra kreN| vyakti taya karatA hai ki amuka kAma kala se nahIM karU~gA, lekina agale dina bhUla jAtA hai| TIvI kI Adata, bIvI kI Adata, eka bAra par3a jAe to nahIM chuutttii| vyakti koziza to khUba karatA hai, lekina bAta nahIM bntii| kaise miTe yaha pAgalapana? ghoSita pAgaloM ke lie to pAgalakhAne khule haiM, lekina jo pAgala haiM, parantu khuda ko pAgala kahalAnA pasaMda nahIM karate, aise pAgaloM kA ilAja to mahAmaMtra om hI kregaa| om kA uccAraNa karate haiM to mana kahatA hai, corI nahIM karU~gA, lekina citta kI vikSiptatAe~ pIchA nahIM chodd'tiiN| eka kisAna ko jAduI Taba mila gyaa| kheta meM hala jota rahA thA ki hala kisI cIja se TakarAyA aura vahA~ se khudAI kI to vaha Taba niklaa| usake pAsa lIcI kA eka paudhA rakhA thaa| usane vaha paudhA Taba meM rakha diyaa| Taba ghara le jAkara rakha diyaa| agale dina usane dekhA, Taba meM sau paudhe rakhe the| use Azcarya huaa| usane dUsare dina do paudhe usI Taba meM rakhe, to agale dina vahA~ do sau paudhe ho ge| kisAna ko bar3A majA aayaa| 188 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ usane usa Taba meM jo kucha rakhA, use agale dina sau gunA milaa| usakA aizvarya bar3ha gyaa|khbr phailI, to gA~va ke jamIMdAra ko patA claa| usane kisAna ko dhamakA kara Taba le liyaa| aba aizvarya bar3hane kI bArI jamIMdAra kI thii| hote, hote khabara vahA~ ke rAjA taka pahu~ca gii| rAjA ko usa para yakIna na thaa| unhoMne eka motI Taba meM ddaalaa| Taba ne agale dina sau motI lauttaae| rAjA ne eka prayoga kiyA, agale dina khuda hI Taba meM baiTha gyaa| dUsare dina Taba meM se eka-eka kara sau rAjA nikala aae| sAre rAjAoM ke bIca saMgharSa chir3a gayA aura eka-eka kara sAre rAjA mAre ge| siMhAsana vahIM raha gyaa| saba kucha pAne kI cAha meM kucha bhI nahIM rhaa| yaha lAlaca hI to mana kA pAgalapana hai, jo samajha le, jJAna usI kA ho jAtA hai, vahI jJAnI kahalAtA hai| yadi hama loga om kA jApa karate haiM, mana se karate haiM, to mana kI vikSiptatAe~ avazya hI kama hoNgii| __ maiMne saMnyAsa liyaa| Aja 27-28 sAla ho ge| karor3oM rupae merI preraNA se kharca ho ge| kahA~ se Ae, kahA~ kharca hue Aja taka patA nhiiN| dhana ke prati moha nahIM rkhaa| dhana burA nahIM hai, dhana ke prati moha kA jaganA burA hai| dhana ke prati Asakti nahIM huI, isIlie paramArtha ke kAma meM karor3oM rupae kharca ho gae aura eka kA bhI patA nahIM kahA~ se aae| svayaM ko dhana se mata jor3o, dharma se jodd'o| agalA to dekara tira jAegA, tuma lekara kahA~-kahA~ DUboge? isalie dhana kI bajAya, dharma ko mahattva diyA jaae| om kA smaraNa hameM ina sArI apekSAoM, lAlasAoM se Upara uThAtA hai / parAzakti kI anukampA, AzIrvAda hama para nizcita taura para barasA karatA hai| kaThopaniSad meM yamarAja ne naciketA ko om ke mAdhyama se mArgadarzana diyA hai| hama bhI isa mArgadarzana kI rAha para calakara apanA jIvana dhanya kara sakate haiN| hama saba naciketA hI to haiN| yamarAja se jIvana ke adhyAtma ke rahasya ko samajhane kA prayAsa kara rahe haiN| dhIre-dhIre saba badala jaaegaa| aMtarmana mailA hogA, to usakI bhI saphAI ho jaaegii| rozanI karIba hai| adhyAtma kI rozanI se hama jIvana kI U~cAiyoM ko pAne kA prayAsa kreNge| yamarAja kA naciketA se saMvAda jArI hai| donoM ke bIca jo kucha vArtAlApa ho rahA hai, usakI agalI kar3iyA~ aba z2yAdA mahattvapUrNa haiM / Ane vAle pRSThoM meM hama isakI aura gaharAI meM utarane kA prayAsa kreNge| 189 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 Atma-darzana kA sarala tarIkA mRtyudeva yamarAja aura bAla-RSi naciketA ke bIca bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa saMvAda ho rahe haiM, jinakA Ananda hama pichale kucha dinoM se le rahe haiN| aba hama maMz2ila ke bahuta nikaTa A gae haiN| yama aura naciketA ke bIca hue saMvAda kI jyoti hajAroM varSoM se mAnavatA kA patha-pradarzana karatI A rahI hai / hama bhI ise samajhane ko utsuka hue haiM aura nirantara kaThoniSad ke marma ko samajhane kI koziza kara rahe haiM / ina saMvAdoM kI jyoti Aja bhI bhava-bhavAntara meM bhaTaka rahe jIvoM ko rAstA dikhA rahI hai| janma-janmAntara ke bAda hI aise saMyoga banate haiM ki kisI ko sAkSAt mRtyudeva se saMvAda karane kA avasara mila pAtA hai / sAmAnya taura para to iMsAna ko iMsAna se hI bAtacIta kA maukA kama milatA hai, lekina sAmAnya iMsAna se haTakara, cAhe vaha koI jIva-jaMtu hI kyoM na ho, hameM kisI se saMvAda kA maukA kahA~ milatA hai ? unakI bhASA hama nahIM samajhate aura hamArI bhASA unakI samajha meM nahIM AtI / mRtyu ke bAre meM loga itanA hI jAnate haiM ki koI tattva aisA hotA hai, jo mRtyu ke rUpa meM iMsAna ke pAsa AtA hai| koI kAlI chAyA hotI hai, jo iMsAna meM rahane vAle jIva ko lekara nikala jAyA karatI hai / yaha naciketA kA saubhAgya thA ki unheM mRtyudeva se sAkSAtkAra karane kA avasara milA / hamArA bhI saubhAgya hai ki hama kaThopaniSad ke mAdhyama se eka taraha se mRtyudeva se mila rahe haiM / hama yahI samajheM ki hamAre sAmane mRtyu khar3I hai aura hama mRtyudeva se mRtyu kA rahasya samajha rahe haiM kyoMki AtmA ke bAre meM jitanA bodha, jitanI jAnakArI svayaM mRtyu ko hotI hai, utanI aura kisI ko nahIM ho sktii| saMsAra meM rahane vAle prANiyoM ko Atma-tattva ke bAre meM jAnane ke lie kitanI-kitanI sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai, kitanI - kitanI tapasyAe~ karanI par3atI haiN| jAne kitane varSoM taka brahmacarya aura zIla- vrata kA pAlana karanA par3atA hai / isake bAda bhI 190 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Atma-tattva se Atma-sAkSAtkAra ho jAegA, isakI koI gAraMTI nahIM hai / mRtyu hI eka aisA tattva hai, jo Atma-tattva ke bAre meM jAnatI hai| jarA kalpanA kareM ki jisa Atma-tattva ko jAnane ke lie hama itanI kaThina sAdhanA kiyA karate haiM, usa Atma-tattva ko yamadeva Akara eka pala meM hI hamase alaga kara diyA karate haiN| unake pAsa vaha kalA hai- hI ija mAsTara pIsa / prazna hai hama mRtyudeva se kyoM mukhAtiba ho rahe haiM ? kyoMki yamadeva ko hI Atma-tattva ke bAre meM bhalI-bhA~ti jJAna hai / ho sakatA hai ki saMsAra meM kucha Atma-yogiyoM ko Atma-tattva ke bAre meM bodha ho / ve Atma - jJAnI bhI svayaM Atma-tattva ko phira bhI jAna sakate haiM, lekina ve ise dUsaroM ko nahIM batA sakate / yadi batAne kA prayAsa kareMge, taba bhI jitanA svayaM unheM jJAna hai, usakA do pratizata bhI nahIM batA pAe~ge, kyoMki jJAna to ananta hai aura anubhava sImita hai / 1 atIta meM maiM kabhI Atma- khoja ke lie nikalA thaa| aneka bar3e-bar3e saMtoM- RSiyoM se milaa| unhoMne apane anubhavoM ko kahane kI koziza bhI kI, lekina mujhe saMtoSa nahIM huA / TheTha himAlaya taka gayA / himAlaya ke RSi-muniyoM se milA / adhikAMzataH maiMne pAyA ki logoM ke pAsa anubhava kA Atma-jJAna nahIM hai / sabhI khoja meM lage haiN| sabhI ke pAsa kitAbI jJAna hai| AtmA ke bAre meM bolanA alaga cIz2a hai| AtmA ke bAre meM anubhava honA alaga cIz2a hai| anubhava ho bhI to kaise ? logoM ke bhItara AtmA kI pyAsa hI nahIM hai / saba Upara-Upara haiN| saba Upara-Upara tira rahe haiN| aMdara paiThane ko koI taiyAra nahIM hai / Atma-jJAna ke lie jina zartoM kI z2arUrata hai, una zartoM ko pUrA karane ke lie koI taiyAra nahIM hai / janaka ne aSTAvakra se Atma-jJAna ke bAre meM jAnanA cAhA, to aSTAvakra ne sIdhA savAla kiyA- 'kyA tuma Atma-jJAna ko prApta karane ke lie. taiyAra ho ?' isake lie kurbAnI denI par3atI hai| moha-mAyA kI kurbAnI / apane-parAyoM kI kurbAnI / merI terI kI kurbAnI / aSTAvakra ke prazna ko sunakara eka bAra to janaka sakapakA uThe, para pyAsa gaharI thI; so kurbAnI ke lie taiyAra ho ge| janaka aSTAvakra ke sAtha nikala pdd'e| jaMgaloM meM cale ge| rAjamahala kA moha chor3a diyA / pariNAma adbhuta rhaa| aSTAvakra gItA jaisA mahAn zAstra prakaTa huaa| jaise naciketA aura yamarAja ke bIca saMvAda ho rahe haiM, vaise hI janaka aura aSTAvakra ke bIca saMvAda hue| na kevala saMvAda hue, balki anubhava kA prakAza bhI sAkAra huA / aSTAvakra gItA adhyAtma-premiyoM ke lie eka varadAna kI taraha hai ThIka vaise hI jaise yaha kaThopaniSad / kaThopaniSad meM yamarAja ne naciketA ko AdhAra banAkara Atma-tattva ke bAre meM hameM sambodhita kiyA hai / kaThopaniSad ke zabdoM para gaura kareM to yamarAja kahate haiM - yaha 191 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nitya jJAna-svarUpa AtmA na to janmatA hai aura na maratA hI hai| yaha na to kisI se utpanna huA hai aura na isase koI huA hai / yaha ajanmA, nitya, zAzvata evaM purAtana hai tathA zarIra ke mAre jAne para bhI yaha nahIM mrtaa| yaha aNu se bhI aNutara aura mahAn se bhI mahattara AtmA jIva ke hRdaya rUpI guhA meM sthita hai| niSkAma puruSa apanI indriyoM ke prasAda se AtmA kI usa mahimA ko dekhatA hai aura zokarahita ho jAtA hai| yamarAja usa Atma-tattva kA nirUpaNa kara rahe haiM ki AtmA ajanmA hai, zAzvata hai| na to kisI ne ise paidA kiyA hai aura na hI isane kisI ko paidA kiyA hai| hamane aba taka yamarAja aura naciketA ke bIca hue saMvAda ke mAdhyama se ve rAste to nApe haiM jo logoM ko duniyA kI maMz2iloM taka pahu~cAyA karate haiM, para kaThopaniSad ke mAdhyama se hama jina rAstoM ko taya karane kI koziza kara rahe haiM, ve hameM apane-Apa taka pahu~cAte haiN| hameM apanA svayaM kA sAmIpya dete haiN| kyA hai yaha AtmA? kyA hai isakA svarUpa? kyA hama kevala kitAboM ke jJAna ke AdhAra para ise samajha sakate haiM, yA koI aura bhI isakA tarIkA ho sakatA hai? isake lie bAta kI zuruAta eka pyAre se prasaMga se kruuNgaa| gujarAta ke eka mahAna saMta hue haiM zrImad raajcndr| ye aise divya puruSa hue jinheM aneka logoM ne apanA guru bnaayaa| mere lie bhI ve guru kI taraha AdaraNIya haiM / maiMne unake adhyAtma se kucha sIkhA hai| apanI AdhyAtmika anubhUtiyoM meM maiMne isa sat puruSa ke jyoti-puruSa ke rUpa meM darzana kie haiN| cAhe koI inheM mAne yA na mAne, para maiM mAnatA huuN| maiM rAjacandra jI kI iz2z2ata karatA huuN| hAlA~ki unhoMne gRhasthI bhI basAI thii| unake cAra-pA~ca saMtAneM bhI thiiN| isase kyA farka par3atA hai ki koI vyakti gRhastha hai yA sNt|kii saMta bhI aise hote haiM jo phAkAmastI karate haiM, jabaki kaI gRhastha bhI aise hote haiM, jo Atma siddhiyoM ke mAlika hote haiM / maiM vyakti kA mUlyAMkana veza ke AdhAra para nahIM, guNasthAnoM ke AdhAra para karatA huuN| maiMne aneka gRhastha-saMta dekhe haiN| tuma saMta banakara saMta hue to koI bar3I bAta nahIM, para saMsAra meM rahakara bhI saMta ho gae, yaha mArke kI bAta huii| maiM rAma ke tyAga se z2yAdA mahattva bharata ke tyAga ko detA hU~ / vanavAsI banakara ghAsa para sonA Ama bAta hai| ghAsa para nahIM soegA, to kyA usake lie mahaloM ke rAja gadde jAeMge? bharata kA tyAga to dekho ki rAjamahaloM meM haiM, magara phira bhI rAma jaisA vanavAsI jIvana jI rahe haiM / jaMgala meM rahakara brahmacArI honA alaga bAta hai, para strI ke sAtha rahakara bhI brahmacarya ko jInA eka mahAn tapasyA hai| zrImad rAjacandra gRhastha saMta hue| tukArAma kI taraha / kabIra aura sukarAta kI taraha / zrImad rAjacandra ke bacapana kI ghaTanA hai| unake parivAra meM kisI bujurga kI mRtyu ho gii| parivAra meM logoM ko rote dekhakara bAlaka rAjacandra ne pUchA, saba loga ro kyoM rahe 192 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM ? unheM batAyA gayA ki tAUjI kI mRtyu ho gaI hai| jaba unheM aMtima saMskAra ke lie arthI para liTAyA jA rahA thA to bAlaka ne phira pUchA, ye kyA kara rahe haiM ? pitA ne unheM batAyA ki marane ke bAda zarIra ko isI taraha le jAte haiM / zmazAna meM zava ko jalatA dekha bAlaka rAjacandra ne phira savAla puuchaa| unheM batAyA gayA ki sabake sAtha aisA hotA hai| vaha avAk raha gyaa| kyA mere sAtha bhI aisA hogA? zava jalate dekha unheM Atma-jJAna huA aura pUrva janma kI smRtiyA~ jAgrata ho uThIM? ve vicAra karane lage-oha, yaha hai jIvana kI nshvrtaa| pichale janma meM bhI maiM paidA huA thA aura eka dina mujhe maranA pdd'aa| mere zarIra ko jalA diyA gyaa| kyA isa janma meM bhI yahI hogA? eka ghaTanA ne unakA jIvana badala diyaa| citA kisI aura kI jalatI hai aura cetanA kisI aura kI jagatI hai| mahAvIra bhI aise hI jage the| buddha bhI isI taraha Atma-jAgRta hue| yaha to koI Atma-jJAnI hI hotA hai, jo Atma-jJAna ke marma ko samajha letA hai, mRtyu ke rahasya ko samajha letA hai aura apane jIvana meM hI adhyAtma ko upalabdha kara letA hai| rAjacandra ne taba zarIra kI nazvaratA ko dekhA aura isa bAta ko samajha liyA ki yaha unake tAUjI kA nahIM, svayaM rAjacandra kA hI zarIra jala rahA hai| jaba bhI koI sAdhaka apane zarIra meM mRtyu kA dhyAna karatA hai, zmazAna kA dhyAna karatA hai, apane bhItara bhAva-agni ko prajvalita karatA hai, taba-taba vaha kisI anya ke zarIra ko jalatA dekhakara apane ko hI jalatA mahasUsa karatA hai| Aqhira adhyAtma kyA hai ? maiM kauna hU~, kahA~ se AyA hU~, kahA~ jAU~gA?-ina savAloM meM hI adhyAtma kI AtmA chipI huI hai| zrImada rAjacandra ke bhItara bhI yahI savAla uThate haiN| taba zrImad rAjacandra ke bhItara kucha adbhuta pada sAkAra hote haiM - hU~ kauNa chU, syA~ thI thayo, yU~ svarUpa chai mhAro khro| konA saMbaMdhe valagaNuM chai, rAkhU ke hU~ pariharUM.... maiM kauna hU~, kahA~ se AyA hU~, merA vAstavika svarUpa kyA hai ? mujhe kina-kina saMbaMdhoM ko jor3akara rakhanA hai aura kinase chuTakArA pAnA hai ? ina sabakA bhalI-bhA~ti ciMtana kara lenA caahie| isa bindu para nirNaya kara liyA jAnA caahie| tabhI rAjacandra jaisA koI bAlaka kama umra meM hI Atma-sAdhanA ke pavitra patha para nikala par3atA hai| koI bhI vyakti apanI nazvaratA kA dhyAna rakhegA, to use jIvana kI anazvaratA kA bodha hogaa| anazvaratA kA bodha hamezA nazvaratA ko dhyAna meM rakhane para hI ho sakatA hai| zarIra para nahIM, zarIra ke pariNAmoM para gaura kro| kevala bhojana ke svAda para nahIM, bhojana ke pariNAmoM para gaura kiyA jaae| jIvana meM AdhyAtmika aura anAsakti ke phUla tabhI khilate haiM, jaba hama pariNAmoM para gaura karate haiN| bhojana karane se Aja taka koI Asakti-mukta nahIM huaa| bhogoM kA upabhoga karane se koI tRpta nahIM huaa| tRpti kA mahAn pariNAma tabhI ghaTita hogA, jaba hama bhogoM ke pariNAmoM para dhyAna deNge| jinheM Apa 193 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nazvara samajhate haiM, behatara hogA ki eka bAra usa nazvaratA ko apanI A~khoM se guz2arane diijie| guz2arane se hI satya kA bodha hotA hai| mahAvIra se kisI ne pUchA, 'mithyAtva kyA hai ?' unhoMne batAyA, zarIra aura AtmA ko eka mAnanA hI prANI mAtra kA mithyAtva hai, yahI avidyA hai| samyaktva kyA hai ? jar3a ko jar3a aura cetana ko cetanA samajho, yaha haMsa-dRSTi hI samyakdRSTi hai| hama jaba taka nazvara tattva ko nahIM samajha pAe~ge, anazvaratA taka nahIM pahu~ca paaeNge| nitya ko nahIM jAneMge, taba taka anitya taka nahIM pahu~ca paaeNge| jo iMsAna kisI ko janmatA yA maratA dekhakara nahIM jagatA, vaha jIvana meM badalAva kI zuruAta kaise kara sakatA hai ? mRtyu ko najadIka se dekhane para hI bhItara vairAgya ke bhAva jAgRta ho sakate haiN| apane sAmane se koI lAza nikalatI hai, zmazAna meM use jalAyA jAtA hai, to hameM lagatA hai ki eka dina hamArA bhI yahI honA hai| kisI sAdhaka ko eka rAta zmazAna meM jAkara bitAnI caahie| jaba taka zmazAna meM baiThane kA sAhasa nahIM kara pAe~ge, taba taka sirpha sabhAgAroM meM, kamaroM meM baiThakara Atma-tattva kI sAdhanA nahIM kara paaeNge| taba taka usa aparivartanazIla tattva taka nahIM pahu~ca pAe~ge; rAjacandra jage, unakI cetanA jgii| hamArI bhI citA jale, usase pahale hamAre bhItara ciMtana ke bhAva paidA ho jAne caahie| hamArI arthiyA~ sajeM, usase pahale hamArI AsthA jaga jAnI caahie| jIvana meM maiMne jaba bhI kisI kI zava-yAtrA nikalatI dekhI, kisI kA zarIra paMcatattva meM vilIna hote dekhA, so maiMne apane zarIra ko jalate dekhA, taba maiM deha se dehAtIta ho gyaa| aba kabIrA kyA sIegA, jala cukI cAdara puraanii| miTTI kA hai moha kaisA, jyoti jyoti meM smaanii|| tana kA piMjarA raha gayA hai, ur3a gayA piMjare kA pNchii| kyA kareM isa piMjare kA, cetanA samajho syaanii|| ghara kahA~ hai, dharmazAlA, hama rahe mehamAna do din| hama musAfira hoM bhale hI, para amara merI khaanii|| jala rahI dhU-dhU citA, aura miTTI miTTI meM smaanii| candra Ao hama caleM aba, mukti kI maMz2ila suhaanii|| hama saba yahA~ mehamAna kI taraha rahane Ae haiN| eka bAta to taya hai ki nazvaratA kA bodha prApta kie bagaira hama anazvaratA ko upalabdha nahIM kara skte| loga mujhase pUchate haiM - maiM kauna hU~? yaha pAgalapana hai ki hama gurujanoM ke pAsa jAkara unase pUche ki hama kauna haiM ? honA to yaha cAhie ki jo prazna hama gurujanoM se pUcha rahe haiM, kyoM na vahI prazna hama 194 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apane-Apa se pUcheM ki hama kauna haiM, kahA~ se Ae haiM, kahA~ jAe~ge ? gurujanoM se pUchoge, to ve tumheM isakA zAbdika satya hI batA paaeNge| vAstavika satya to tabhI milegA, jaba hama khuda se pUcheMge - jIvar3A ! tU kauna hai ? janma se pahale tU kyA thA, mRtyu ke bAda tU kauna hogA ? yaha jIva Akhira hai kauna ? kabhI yaha pitA hai, to kabhI putra hai| kabhI bhAI kahalAtA hai, to kabhI bahina bana jAtA hai| ye saba Upara ke AropaNa haiM / sone ke sau taraha ke gahane bana jAne se sonA koI badalatA to nahIM hai / prazna apane-Apa se kro| jaba taka koI vyakti apane-Apa se samAdhAna nahIM cAhegA, sAre samAdhAna adhUre khlaaeNge| prazna apane-Apa se karo, ekAMta meM baiTho aura khuda se pUcho, maiM kauna hU~? naciketA yamarAja se pUcha rahe haiM / yaha to naciketA ko eka aisA avasara mila gayA ki ve yamarAja ke sammukha pahu~ca pAe, varanA eka buddhimAna vyakti ko apanI samasyAoM ke samAdhAna apane-Apa meM hI DhU~r3hane caahie| tuma khuda apane Apa se judA kahA~ ho| eka jhena kahAnI hai, eka vyakti maTha meM pahu~cA / vahA~ jAkara vaha guru se savAla pUchane lagA, batAie, maiM kauna hU~? guru ne use eka lAta mArI aura vahA~ se nikAla diyA / vaha bar3e guru ke pAsa gyaa| unase zikAyata karane lagA, ApakA ziSya kaisA badatamIz2a maiM unase jJAna prApta karane gayA thA, maiMne unase itanA hI pUchA thA, batAie - maiM kauna hU~ ? unhoMne mujhe lAta mArakara vahA~ se nikAla diyaa| bar3e guru ne use pahale se bhI joradAra lAta mArI aura phira use apane pAsa biThAkara kahane lage, pahalI lAta to tujhe isalie par3I ki tUne isa taraha kA savAla guru se kiyaa| dUsarI lAta isalie mArI ki tU pahalI lAta mArane kA matalaba nahIM smjhaa| vatsa, adhyAtma kA jJAna dUsaroM se nahIM milA karatA, use apane bhItara hI khojanA par3atA hai / jo savAla apane-Apa se karanA cAhie agara vaha savAla dUsaroM se karoge, to lAta nahIM to kyA abhinaMdana-patra milegA / maiM kauna hU~, isakA jJAna prApta karanA hai to jAo, ekAMta meM baittho| kisI nadI ke taTa para baittho| dhyAna meM utaro / apane bhItara svayaM se pUcho, 'maiM kauna hU~?' vahA~ se hI tumheM uttara milegaa| prazna ko sarala hone do| maiM kauna hU~ kI jijJAsA ko TheTha aMta:karaNa se uThane do| qhuda kI aMtarAtmA se javAba uThane do| jaba taka arjuna paidA nahIM hogA, taba taka kRSNa kI gItA kaise sAkAra ho pAegI ? maiM kauna hU~ - isa vAkya ko kisI maMtra kI taraha bhItara gU~jane do| isI se adhyAtma kA janma hogA / acchA hogA kabhI zmazAna meM bhI jaao| vahA~ jalatI huI lAzoM ko dekho| pala bhara meM hI yaha bodha ho jAegA ki Apa vAstava meM kauna haiM ? zarIra haiM yA AtmA ? dhIre-dhIre Apako zarIra kI nazvaratA kA jJAna hogaa| phira Atma-tattva taka pahu~ca sakoge / zarIra kA ahasAsa samApta hone lgegaa| dhyAna karane baiThoge to dhIre-dhIre mana-vacana-kAyA 195 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA nirodha karate hae apane bhItara utarane lgoge| bhItara hI Atma-jyoti kA anubhava hogaa| kabhI bhItara koI taraMga uThegI to ho sakatA hai, dhyAna se vicalita ho jAo, lekina ghabarAnA mata, bhItara utarane kI yahI zuruAta hai| mana-vacana-kAyA yahIM raha jAte haiM jaba mRtyu AtI hai| bAra-bAra mRtyu kA ullekha karane kA artha yaha hai ki isase hama jIva aura zarIra ko alaga-alaga dekhane meM sakSama ho paaeNge| mRtyu jIva ko zarIra se alaga karatI hai| hama bhI zarIra aura jIva ko alaga-alaga dekhane kA prayAsa kara rahe haiN| Atma-jJAna prApti kA yahI tarIkA hai| Atma-jJAniyoM ke jJAna dene ke tarIke bhI alaga-alaga hote haiN| kisI ziSya ko guru ne lAta mArI, to usameM bhI kucha rahasya chipA thA; lekina ziSya usa bhAva ko samajhA hI nhiiN| vaha to unase bhI bar3e guru ke pAsa jAkara zikAyata karane lgaa| guru kA lAta mAranA bhI ziSya ke lie zaktipAta kI vajaha bana jAyA karatA hai, jAgaraNa kA kAraNa bana jAyA karatA hai| rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ke pAsa pahu~cakara narendra ne pUchA, 'maiM bhagavAna ko jAnanA cAhatA huuN|' paramahaMsa ne use eka lAta de maarii| narendra ko tIna dina bAda hoza aayaa| usane apane Apako prakAza se bharA paayaa| guru kI lAta sahana karane vAle bhI virale hI haA karate haiN| guru bhI hara eka ko lAta nahIM mArA krte| kevala maMdiroM meM AratI karate rahane se AtmA se sAkSAtkAra nahIM huA karatA / yaha to jhena guru kA DaMDA hai, jo soe ko jagAne ke kAma AtA hai / janmoM se mUrchA meM par3I cetanA ko jagAnA AsAna nahIM hai| kevala sAdhanA meM baiThane se hI siddhatva upalabdha nahIM hotA, aura jise honA hotA hai, use sAMsArika jIvana meM bhI upalabdha ho jAyA karatA hai| siddhatva koI aura hI cIja hotI hai| eka AdamI guru ke pAsa pahu~cA aura savAla karane lgaa| guru eka savAla kA javAba dete, to vaha dUsarA savAla pUchane lgtaa| prazna-dara-prazna pUchane ke kAraNa guru kucha hI dera meM jhuMjhalA utthe| Akhira guru ne ziSya ko dhakke dekara bAhara nikAla diyaa| rAta ko guru ko svapna aayaa| svapna meM bhagavAna ne unheM kahA, 'Aja tumane bahuta bar3I gar3abar3a kara dii| eka jijJAsu tumhAre pAsa AyA thA, lekina tumane usakI kadra nahIM kii| tuma siddha nahIM hue| koI bhI siddha apane dvAra para Ae kisI jijJAsu ko nirAza nahIM lauttaataa| jo apane dvAra para Ane vAle kA hRdaya badala DAle, vahI siddha hotA hai|' Atma-yoga revaDI kI taraha bAjAra se kharIdI jAne vAlI cIz2a nahIM hai| manuSya ko apane Apako mahattva denA hogA, tabhI hama Atma-tattva se rU-ba-rU ho paaeNge| hameM isake lie aMtardaSTi upalabdha karanI hogii| zarIra meM rahane vAle isa Atma-tattva ko hama palabhara meM jAna sakate haiM / zmazAna meM jaba kabhI koI zava jalatA dekheM, to mana meM ahasAsa kareM ki hamAre sAtha bhI eka dina aisA hone vAlA hai| hama AtmA haiM / yaha jo jala rahA hai, yaha zarIra hai| zarIra ko isIlie jalAyA jA rahA hai kyoMki isake bhItara rahane vAlA cetana 196 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattva mukta ho cukA hai| prANa-tattva, UrjA-tattva ne hI isa zarIra ko dhAraNa kara rakhA thaa| lAza se tulanA kara lo, lAza dekhakara bodha ho jAegA ki nazvaratA kyA hai? jIvana kabhI maratA nahIM hai, kevala nazvaratA maratI hai| jo anitya hai, vaha to zarIra chor3akara calA gayA hai| nadI aura nAva sAtha-sAtha rahate haiM, lekina phira bhI judA-judA hote haiM / ganne meM miThAsa hotI hai, dUdha meM miThAsa hotI hai / miThAsa inake bhItara samAhita hotI hai| isI taraha deha meM prANa-tattva samAhita hai| koI machalI sAgara ko DhU~Dhane nikale, to hara koI use pAgala hI khegaa| hama bhI Atma-tattva DhU~r3hane nikale haiM to pAgala hI khlaaeNge| bAhara kaise milegA, AtmA to hamAre bhItara hI virAjamAna hai| hama svayaM AtmA hI to haiM / phUla meM khuzabU vyApta hotI hai, dikhatI nahIM, mahasUsa hotI hai| makkhana dUdha meM vyApta hotA hai, lekina dikhatA nahIM hai| use takanIka se nikAlA jA sakatA hai| AtmA ko bAhara DhU~r3hane jAe~ge, to UparavAlA hama para ha~segA ki AtmA to tuma khuda hI ho aura apane Apako hI DhU~r3hane jA rahe ho? AtmA yAnI tuma svayaM / tuma apanI AtmA para hI saMdeha kara rahe ho| isI taraha AdamI bhagavAna ko DhU~r3hane maMdira-masjida jA rahA hai| AtmA to bhItara hI hai, lekina kaSAyoM ne use Dhaka diyA hai| hameM AtmA para nahIM, apane mana ke dugurgoM para vijaya prApta karanI hai| yamarAja kahate haiM - 'AtmA anitya hai, jJAna svarUpa hai| AtmA na to maratA hai aura na hI janmatA hai|' nevara borna, nevara ddaaidd| janma-maraNa to zarIra kA hotA hai, sA~soM ke stara para udaya-vilaya hotA hai| AtmA to vahI hai, zarIra badala jAtA hai| AbhUSaNa banavAte haiM to sonA to vahI rahatA hai, AkAra badala jAtA hai| isa janma meM kisI ko puruSa kA svarUpa milA hai, to kisI ko nArI kaa| pichale janma meM na jAne kyA svarUpa thA? isa janma meM puruSa haiM, agale janma meM nArI ho sakate haiN| janma-maraNa kI dhArA yUM hI calatI rahatI hai| patA hI nahIM calatA, kauna, kaba, kyA bana jAtA hai| Aja ucca jAti meM ho, agale janma meM nimna jAti meM janma ho sakatA hai? U~cI jAti vAle bhI nimna stara ke ho sakate haiM aura nimna jAti ke loga bhI ucca vicAra ke ho sakate haiM / sAdhanA aisI kareM jisase hama apane Atma-tattva kI tarapha bar3ha skeN| gItA meM bhagavAna kahate haiM - nainaM chindanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH / bAta vahI hai jise saba graMtha doharAte haiN| sabhI dharma-zAstra eka hI bAta kahate haiN| satya to eka hI hai, jyoti eka hI hai| hamArA naz2ariyA jaisA hogA, hara cIja hameM vaisI hI dikhegii| ___ koI dharma nahIM kahatA, jhagar3A kro| prema ko, ImAna ko, sadAcAra ko jIvana kA hissA bnaao| hara dharma iMsAna ko acchA banane kA hI saMdeza detA hai| yaha to mAnava ne ba~TavAre kara ddaale| janma se to hara koI iMsAna hI hotA hai| janma ke bAda vaha hindu, musalamAna yA kucha aura bana jAtA hai| Atma-tattva to aisA hotA hai jisakI nityatA, nazvaratA, jAgarUkatA se hI samajha meM AtI hai| jAgarUkatA AtmavAn hone ke lie 197 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalI sIDhI hai| jAgarUkatApUrvaka jIe~ge, to hama pratyeka tattva ko samajhate cale jaaeNge| deha kyA hai? zarIra kyA hai? iMdriyA~ kyA haiM ? mana ke guNa-dharma kyA haiM ? mana kaba kisa para mohita ho jAe, kaba cir3acir3A ho jAe, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| jAgarUkatA se hI jIvana ko samajha pAe~ge / saMsArI kauna hai ? jo mUrchA meM jItA hai| saMta kauna, jo sajagatA se jItA hai| sAre prANI sote haiM, taba saMta jagA karate haiM; Atma-jAgarUka hote haiN| AtmavAn hone yA Atma-mukti kI rAha para bar3hane kA prathama aura aMtima rAstA hai jaagruuktaa| jAgarUkatApUrvaka jIo; lAparavAhI bahuta ho cukI, aba smbhlo| hameM apanA vyavahAra badalanA hogA, ziSTAcAra ko AcaraNa meM utAranA hogaa| apanA vyavahAra hI aisA rakho tAki koI ApakA apamAna karane kI himmata na kara ske| nimitta-pradhAna jIvana jIte haiM to jaba jaisA nimitta banegA, hamArA AcaraNa vaisA hI ho jaaegaa| sambandhoM ko jor3o, nimittoM ko gauNa kro| apanA hara kArya jAgarUkatApUrvaka sampAdita kro|ho sakatA hai, kisI bAta para nArAz2a ho jAo aura mu~ha se apazabda nikala jaaeN| iMsAna haiM, to galatI to ho sakatI hai| gAliyA~ bhItara haiM, inase mukta honA hai; AsaktiyoM se mukta honA hai| mukta ho jaao| durguNa hai to koI mukta nahIM ho paataa| jahA~ kamajorI hai, usa para vijaya pAne kI koziza kro| vijaya prApta karane ke lie tapanA par3atA hai| vyApAra karate haiM to lAbha ke lie prayAsa karate haiM; lAbha hotA bhI hai, lekina kabhI nukasAna bhI ho sakatA hai| kabhI saphalatA, kabhI asaphalatA; ye jIvana ke raMga haiN| jAgarUkatA hI jIvana kA pahalA mApadaMDa hai| sone, uThane, baiThane, bhojana karane sahita sabhI kAryoM meM jAgarUkatA z2arUrI hai| bhojana kara rahe haiN| jAgarUkatA nahIM rakheMge, to ho sakatA hai, jIbha dAMtoM ke bIca A jaae| jAgarUkatA se kArya karanA, AtmavAn banane kA pahalA caraNa hai aura Atma-ciMtana dUsarA caraNa hai| Atma-tattva hara jagaha jur3atA hai, bhale hI bAta Atma hatyA kI ho yA Atma-sammAna kii| baiThakara ciMtana karo, jIvana ke bAre meM, jagat ke bAre meN| dekho aura samajho, Akhira kyA hai jIvana? hamArA nirmANa mA~ kI kokha meM hotA hai aura aMta zmazAna meM / apanI talAza meM, khoja meM hama gaharAI meM jAe~ge, to dhIre-dhIre patA calegA ki Akhira hama haiM kauna? zukrANu kI eka bUMda se hamArA nirmANa huaa| usa bUMda meM jIvana kahA~ se praveza huA? taba hameM patA calatA hai ki hamArI zuruAta apavitra sthAna se hotI hai, apavitra karma se hI hotI hai| isIlie to hama apavitra hote haiN| manuSya isIlie bhoga-vAsanA meM lipta ho jAtA hai| jo ina sArI saccAiyoM ko samajha letA hai, vaha inase uparata hone ke bAre meM socane lagatA hai aura eka dina inase uparata ho jAtA hai| Atma ciMtana karane vAlA dhairyapUrvaka samajhegA ki janma kyA hai aura mRtyu kyA hai? dhIre-dhIre usake kadama 198 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anAsakti kI tarapha bar3hate cale jaaeNge| jAgarUkatA hogI, to namaka kama hone para bhI khAnA khA loge| kabhI namaka bilakula nahIM hogA, taba bhI zikAyata nahIM kroge| anAsakti kI zuruAta yU~ hI huA karatI hai| anyathA kaba taka krodha karate rahoge? hama apanI isa taraha kI vyaktigata kamajoriyoM para vijaya pAte cale jAe~ge, to Atma-ciMtana meM mukti kI rAha mila jaaegii| rAjA bhartRhari kI prasiddha kahAnI hai, rAjA ko eka saMta ne amRta-phala lAkara diyaa| unakI maMzA thI ki rAjA bahuta hI caritravAna aura suzAsana karane vAle haiM; unakA jIvana amara ho jAnA caahie| rAjA phala pAkara prasanna hue| koI bhI vyakti jise sabase z2yAdA pyAra karatA hai, usake lie apanI sabase qImatI cIz2a dene ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| rAjA apanI rAnI ko bahuta pyAra karate the| unhoMne vaha amRta-phala rAnI ko de diyaa| rAnI amRta-phala pAkara bahuta khuza huI, lekina usane usa phala ko khAyA nhiiN| asala meM rAnI rAjya ke senApati se bahuta pyAra karatI thii| usane vaha phala senApati ko de diyaa| rAnI to senApati ko cAhatI thI, lekina senApati kI Asakti rAjya kI sabase sundara vezyA meM thii| senApati vaha phala lekara vezyA ke pAsa gayA aura use pyAra se bheMTa kiyaa| vezyA to vezyA hI thii| amRta-phala dekhakara use bodha ho gyaa| usane vicAra kiyA, are, maiM adhama to isa yogya kahA~ hU~ ki yaha phala khAkara amara houuN| amara ho bhI gaI, to yahI daladala-bharA jIvana jInA pdd'egaa| lekina isa rAjya ke rAjA bhartRhari bahuta hI acche zAsaka haiM; unakA jIvana amara hogA, to rAjya ko hI lAbha hogA, rAjya ke hara AdamI kA bhalA hogaa| yaha socakara vaha agale dina rAjadarabAra pahu~cI aura sabake bIca usane vaha amRta-phala rAjA ko bheMTa kiyaa| vahA~ senApati aura rAnI bhI maujUda the| ve zarma se gar3a gae aura rAjA bhartRhari ko isa ghaTanA se vairAgya ho gyaa| pUrA ghaTanAkrama sAmane aayaa| rAjA ne socA - are, maiM jise itanA pyAra karatA thA, vaha senApati ko cAhatI hai| rAnI ne vicAra kiyA, maiM jisa senApati ko apane pati se z2yAdA cAhatI hU~, vaha vezyA ko cAhatA hai| senApati ne vicAra kiyA, are, mujhase to yaha vezyA bhI z2yAdA caritravAn hai / basa, eka sAtha cAra janoM ke mana meM vairAgya jaga gyaa| z2arA ciMtana kareM, hama apane bure karmoM se kaba taka baceMge? z2arA Atma-tattva ke bAre meM ciMtana kareM / burA kAma karate samaya hameM usakI burAI kA ahasAsa hogA taba hI hama pApa aura puNya meM aMtara kara paaeNge| taba hI hama bhalAI ke mArga para cala paaeNge| isalie ciMtana karo - maiM kauna hU~, kyA hU~, kahA~ se AyA hU~? ye jo rizte haiM, inake bAre meM socoge to pAoge ki ye saba mithyA haiM / isa pRthvIloka para hama Ae haiM to yahA~ kI vyavasthA meM jur3a gae haiM isalie mA~, patnI, pitA, putra ke rizte bhI jur3a gae haiN| yaha to avazyaMbhAvI hai| saMyoga thA isalie rizte jur3a ge| hama eka-dUsare se ba~dha gae lekina itanA hone ke 199 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAda bhI anAsaktipUrvaka jIo, apane bhItara mokSa kI mumukSA paidA karo ki mujhe mukta honA hai, bhItara jAgarUkatA paidA kro| punaH punaH janma-maraNa kI prakriyA se nahIM gujareMge, aisA vicAra mana meM Ate hI badalAva kI zuruAta ho jaaegii| z2arA vicAra karo, kaba taka yU~ hI janmate aura marate rahoge ? kaba taka krodha, kaSAya se saMlipta rahoge ? caMDakauzika ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne eka hI saMdeza diyA - bujjha / apane krodha ko bujhA do / yahI saMdeza maiM Apako denA cAhatA hU~ / kaba taka gussA karoge ? bahuta ho gayA, prazaMsA khUba prApta kara lI / aba to lauTa clo| khuda para niyaMtraNa kro| kaba taka bhejA lar3Ate rahoge ? roja-roja kA chAtIkUTA to miTe / isalie bhItara mumukSA honI cAhie, mokSa kI gaharI tamannA honI cAhie / zuruAta ho gaI, to Aja nahIM to kala mokSa ke mArga kI tarapha bar3hate cale jaaoge| sabakucha dhIre-dhIre hotA hai| mAnA bahuta aMdherA hai, lekina apane bhItara jJAna kA dIpaka jalA loge, to rozanI ho jaaegii| mumukSA kA saMkalpa le loge, to rozanI milegii| ciMtana 'banAe rakhoge, to bAta banatI calI jAegI, krAMti ghaTita hotI calI jAegI, cetanA jaga jaaegii| vyakti kI cetanA meM badalAva AegA hI, use koI nahIM roka sakatA ! dhairya rakho, jIvana ke sAre kAma jAgarUkatApUrvaka karate jaao| maMdira to khUba jAkara A gae. maMtra bhI khUba bola lie, aba to mauna ho jaao| saMkalpa karo ki jI rahA hU~, jitane saMskAra va karma haiM, unheM jItane kA prayAsa kara rahA hU~ / vicAra ke sAtha hI unheM karma kA jAmA pahanAnA hogA; kevala vicAra se yA socane se kucha nahIM hone vAlA / bhaTake to haiM hI rAha para Ane kA prayatna prArambha kara deMge, to apane-Apa badalAva zurU ho jaaegaa| saMskAroM kI, karmoM kI ber3iyA~ apane Apa kaTatI calI jaaeNgii| khuda para vijaya pAne kA prayAsa kro| hAra gae to bar3I bAta nahIM hai, jIta gae to bar3I bAta hogii| mauna kA upayoga karo, udAratA barato, apane Apako jitanA behatara banA sakate ho, banAne meM juTa jAo / zikhara para car3hane ke prayAsa meM gira bhI gae, to paravAha nahIM / Apane usa dRr3ha nizcayI cIMTI kI kahAnI to sunI hI hogii| ninyAnave bAra nIce girane ke bAda Akhira sauvIM bAra cIMTI Upara car3hane meM kAmayAba ho hI gii| prayatna karoge to pariNAma milegA hI, isameM leza mAtra bhI saMdeha nahIM hai| prayAsa karate rahoge to nitya taka bhale hI na pahu~ca pAo, anitya taka to pahu~ca hI jAoge aura yahI asalI pahu~canA hogaa| 8888 200 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 19 Atma-sAkSAtkAra ke lie kyA kareM? Aja kI bAta ko sarala tarIke se samajhane ke lie choTe-se prasaMga se carcA kI zuruAta kreNge| eka adhisampanna vyApArI thaa| usake pAsa athAha paisA thaa| khuda use bhI patA nahIM thA ki usake pAsa kitanI sampatti ho gaI hai| saba-kucha hone ke bAvajUda usake mana meM zAMti aura jiMdagI meM sukUna nahIM thaa| vaha apane ataMrmana kI samasyA ke samAdhAna kI cAha meM eka saMta ke pAsa phuNcaa| saMta usa samaya pravacana de rahe the| saMtamahAtmA ne pravacana meM isa bAta para jora diyA ki paramAtmA kI talAza kareM, unakI prApti se hI AtmA kI zAMti milegii| isa prakAra saMta se preraNA pAkara vyApArI Izvara kI talAza meM nikala pdd'aa| kaI varSa taka bhaTakane ke bAda eka dina vaha vyApArI eka gA~va meM phuNcaa| vahA~ usane dekhA ki gA~va ke praveza se pUrva hI jaMgala meM eka saMta baiThe pravacana de rahe haiN| bahuta se grAmINa vahA~ Ae hue haiN| kucha dera taka vaha saMta ko dekhatA rahA / ekAeka use yAda AyA ki ye to vahI saMta haiM jinhoMne use kaI sAla pahale kahA thA ki zAMti aura sukUna cAhie to paramAtmA kI talAza kro| vaha saMta ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| usane saMta se kahA, 'bahata bhaTaka liyA, mujhe to paramAtmA kahIM nahIM mile; aba maiM kyA karU~?' saMta muskurAe, kahane lage, 'paramAtmA kahIM bAhara nahIM milA karatA, tuma use yahA~-vahA~ DhU~Dha rahe ho| paramAtmA bAharI sthaloM para nahIM mileMge, ve to tumhAre bhItara hI hai, vahA~ utaro aura paramAtmA ko prApta kara lo|' yaha pratyeka vyakti ke lie buniyAdI bAta hai| hareka ko yaha bAta samajha meM A jAnI cAhie ki hamArI sArI samasyAoM kA samAdhAna Izvara ke jarie ho sakatA hai, lekina paramAtmA kahIM aura nahIM, hamAre bhItara hI maujUda haiN| maMdiroM meM jAkara prArthanA karanA burA nahIM hai| vahA~ jAne meM koI ghATA nahIM hai, lekina paramAtmA vahA~ pratiSThita pratimAoM meM nahIM, tumhAre svayaM ke bhItara hI hai| prabhu kA nivAsa manuSya ke hRdaya meM hai| jaba bhI prArthanA karanI ho, prabhu se bAtacIta karanI ho, prabhu ko apanI ora AkarSita karanA ho, unheM apanI prArthanA samarpita karanI ho-to sabase pahale apane-Apa se 201 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sambandha jor3anA caahie| apane bhItara jo prabhu rahate haiM, unake prati apanA saMbaMdha jor3anA caahie| nizcita taura para paramAtmA taba hamArI prArthanA suneNge| prabhu hameM rAstA dikhAte haiM ki ve hamAre AdhyAtmika saMrakSaka haiM / ve sarvazaktimAna haiN| ve sarvatra haiN| ve hamAre dila meM haiM, aMtara AtmA meM haiN| jaba yaha bAta hameM samajha A jAegI, to jIvana kA AdhyAtmika rahasya mila jAegA ki 'tero tere pAsa hai, apane mAMhI TaTola / ' maMdira-masjida, gurudvAre jAo, lekina pahale apane bhItara dekho|apne bhItara jarre-jarre meM usakI jhA~kI dikhegii| apane para vizvAsa rakhanA, apane prabhu para vizvAsa rakhanA hai| isake lie khuda ko dhyAna meM utAranA hogaa| dhyAna mArga hai svayaM se mulAkAta karane kA, paramAtmA se lau lagAne kaa| dhyAna adhyAtma kI kuMjI hai| dhyAna vyakti ke bhItara rahane vAlI zAMti ko mahasUsa karane, samajhane kA sAdhana hai| kastUrI kuNDalI basai, saba kucha Apake bhItara hI hai| pahalI dostI svayaM se kareM, pahalA praNAma khuda ko kareM / yaha aham bhAva kI nahIM, samarpaNa kI bAta hai ki hama apane prati apanI AsthA ko jgaaeN| hamArI svayaM ke prati AsthA jagegI, to hama prabhu ko apane bhItara hI khoja paaeNge| apanI samasyAoM ke samAdhAna ke lie hameM idhara-udhara jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| apane bhItara hI utareMge, to samAdhAna mila jaaeNge| khuda ko samajheMge, to hama samajha pAe~ge ki hamAre bhItara kauna-sI kamajorI hai aura use dUra karane ke lie kyA kareM? una kamajoriyoM, burAiyoM para vijaya pAne kA prayAsa kreN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne hara kisI ke lie jora dekara kahA ki saccI-tIrtha yAtrA yahI hai ki Apa apanI AtmA meM ramaNa kreN| khuda ko sudhAreM, khuda ko apane vaza meM kreN| koI vyakti apane Apako hI nahIM sudhAra pAegA, to dUsaroM ko sudhArane kI bAta karanA vyartha hai| duniyA meM kisI bhI sudhAra kI zuruAta apane-Apa se hI hotI hai| eka vyakti guru ke pAsa pahu~cA aura unase kahane lagA, 'gurujI, mujhe aisA koI maMtra dIjie, jisase maiM devatAoM ko apane vaza meM kara skuuN|' guru cauMke, ye kaisA AdamI hai jo bhagavAna ko vaza meM karanA cAhatA hai| guru ne usase pUchA, 'pahale to yaha batAo ki kyA tumhArA parivAra tumhAre vaza meM hai?' usane javAba diyA, 'nhiiN|' saMta ne pUchA, 'kyA tumhArI saMtAna tumhAre vaza meM hai?' usane phira javAba diyA, 'nhiiN|' saMta ne dubArA pUchA, 'kyA tumhArI patnI tumhAre vaza meM hai ?' vyakti ne phira nakArAtmaka javAba diyaa| saMta ne phira pUchA, kyA tuma khuda svayaM ke vaza meM ho? vaha kahane lagA, inameM se kisI para merA vaza nahIM cltaa| guru ne use samajhAyA, jaba tumhArA parivAra tumhAre vaza meM nahIM hai aura tuma khuda bhI svayaM ke vaza meM nahIM ho, to devatAoM ko vaza meM kaise kara pAoge? tumhArA mana hI tumhAre vaza meM nahIM hai| pahale khuda ko to vaza meM kro|' isIlie maiMne kahA, sudhAra kI zuruAta svayaM se kiijie| ___dhyAna aura adhyAtma kI yAtrA svayaM ke hI Irda-girda hotI hai| bAhara kI talAza kA to pahalA qadama hI galata hai| adhyAtma pathika vahI ho sakatA hai jisane apane Apase 202 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dostI kara lii| hamAre svarga-narka hamAre bhItara hI haiN| girate bhI hama hI haiM aura Upara uThate bhI hama hI haiN| tuma hI apane mitra ho aura tuma hI apane shtru| buniyAdI rahasya hai-'tero tere pAsa apane mAMhI ttttol|' hama apane bhItara dekhane ke AdI nahIM haiM, bAhara hI bAhara dekhate haiM; isIlie to viphala ho jAte haiN| saMtoM ke bhI jJAna dene ke apane-apane tarIke hote haiM / sUphI saMta rAbiyA ke bAre meM aneka kahAniyA~ kahI-sunI jAtI haiN| eka bAra rAbiyA ke yahA~ kucha saMta jJAna kI carcA karane aae| rAbiyA ne unheM kahA, 'z2arA thor3I dera ghUma Aie, zAma ko carcA kreNge|' saMtoM kI TolI vApasa lauTI, to unhoMne dekhA ki rAbiyA apanI jhopar3I ke bAhara kucha DhU~r3hane kA prayAsa kara rahI thii| saMtoM ne pUcha liyA, 'kyA DhU~Dha rahI ho rAbiyA?' rAbiyA ne batAyA, 'merI sUI kho gaI hai, use hI DhU~Dha rahI huuN|' kAphI dera ho gaI aura aMdherA ghira AyA to saMtoM ne pUcha liyA, 'rAbiyA, tumhArI sUI kahA~ khoI thI?' rAbiyA ne kahA, 'sUI to jhoMpar3I ke bhItara khoI thii|' taba saMtoM ne ThahAke lagAte hue pUchA, rAbiyA, hama to samajhate the tuma viduSI ho, jJAnI ho, lekina tuma to jhoMpar3I ke bhItara khoI sUI ko bAhara DhU~Dha rahI ho|' rAbiyA ne palaTakara saMtoM se kahA, 'Apa loga bhI to usa nUra ko DhU~r3hane ke lie jaMgaloM meM bhaTaka rahe ho| jo tumhAre bhItara hI hai aura tuma loga patA nahIM use kahA~-kahA~ DhU~r3ha rahe ho|' jJAna dene kA rAbiyA kA yaha tarIkA thaa|sNtoN kI A~kha khula gii| unakI apane-Apa se mulAkAta ho gii| yamarAja naciketA ko kaThopaniSada ke mAdhyama se samajhA rahe haiM ki hama apanI pahacAna kaise kareM? apanA bodha kaise kareM? isIlie to naciketA yamadeva se sArI bAteM kureda-kureda para pUcha rahe haiN| ve guru kI zaraNa meM Ae haiM to guru ke pAsa jitanA jJAna hai, use pA lenA cAhate haiM / yamarAja naciketA ko AdhAra banAkara hameM sambodhita kara rahe haiN| kaThopaniSad kA yaha zloka vajanadAra hai, isameM rahasya udghATita huA hai ki yaha AtmA hameM kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? yamarAja kahate haiM, 'yaha AtmA na to pravacana se, na buddhi se, na bahuta sunane se hI prApta ho sakatI hai| jisako yaha svIkAra kara letI hai, usake dvArA hI prApta kI jA sakatI hai| yaha AtmA usake lie apane yathArtha svarUpa ko prakaTa kara detI hai|' yaha AtmA hameM taba hI upalabdha ho sakatI hai jaba hama prabhu kI kRpA ke pAtra banate haiN| prabhu kI kRpA ke binA prabhu ko upalabdha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| cAhata to khuda kI hI kAma aaegii| kevala pravacana sunane se AtmA upalabdha nahIM ho paatii| kathAe~ kitanI bhI kyoM na suna lo, para kitane loga AtmA ko upalabdha kara pAte haiN| ise korI buddhi se bhI nahIM prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yaha to apanI icchA se hI prakaTa hotI hai| pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki hamArI AtmA hamase judA nahIM hai| AtmA yAnI hama, aura hama yAnI aatmaa| AtmA hamase judA ho bhI kaise sakatI hai, usake binA hama jIvita kaise raha sakate haiM? hamAre tIna mukhya AdhAra haiM - zarIra, mana aura aatmaa| yaha AtmA hI to hai, jo hamAre zarIra ko UrjA detI hai| hameM zarIra kA to jJAna hai, lekina Atma-tattva ke bAre 203 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM bahuta z2yAdA jAnakArI nahIM hai| AtmA kI pahacAna ke rAste tabhI milate haiM, jaba hama AsthApUrvaka yAtrA prArambha kreN| isake bAda hI AtmAnubhUti ke dvAra khulate cale jaaeNge| AtmA pravacanoM, kathAoM ko sunane se prApta nahIM huA krtii| phira kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? kyA hama pratIkSA kareM, yA puruSArtha kreN| yogI to guphAoM meM jAte haiM, varSoM tapa karate haiN| paMcAgni tapa, haThayoga sahita aneka tarIke apanAte haiM lekina AtmA taka kahA~ pahu~ca pAte haiM ? sAre prayAsoM kA eka hI uddezya hotA hai, Atma-tattva ko pAnA / kyA AtmA ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai? loga kahate haiM ki tapasyA meM bar3A Ananda AtA hai, lekina yaha Ananda unheM hI AtA hai jinake bhItara pyAsa hotI hai| pyAsa kI vyagratA se hI kisI kI cAhata kA patA calatA hai| eka siyAra tAlAba para pAnI pIne gyaa| tAlAba meM rahane vAlI machalI ne siyAra se pUchA, 'tuma to bar3e prema se pAnI pI rahe ho| pAnI to maiM bhI pItI hU~, mujhe itanA maz2A kyoM nahIM AtA?' siyAra ne machalI kI manodazA ko samajhA aura acAnaka use mu~ha meM pakar3akara bAhara jamIna para pheMka diyaa| machalI binA pAnI ke tar3apane lgii| machalI socane lago, yaha kyA pAgalapana kiyA maiMne ? merI jAna para hI bana aaii| yaha siyAra to bar3A nAlAyaka niklaa| siyAra ne machalI ko tar3apate dekhA, to use phira se pAnI meM DAla diyaa| machalI kI sA~sa meM sA~sa A gii| usane pAnI ke do caeNTa pIe, to patA calA ki pyAsa kI kImata kyA hotI hai ? pyAsa hogI, taba hI to pAnI kI qImata kA patA clegaa| pAnI ke prati yaha vyagratA hI pAnI kI kImata hai| sAdhakoM ko yAda rakhanA cAhie ki aisI hI vyagratA paramAtmA ke lie paidA honI caahie| vyagratA cAhie, utkaMThA caahie| pyAsa aisI honI cAhie ki jise tRpta kie bagaira caina na mile| eka aisI lagana laga jAnI cAhie ki AdamI hara hAla meM use prApta karegA; cAhe usake lie kucha bhI kyoM na karanA pdd'e| sAdhanA ke mArga para aisI vyagratA hogI, to manuSya ke sAmane AtmAnubhUti ke dvAra khulate cale jaaeNge| nahIM to AtmA ko pAnA to dUra, usake bAre meM jAnanA taka manuSya ke hAtha meM nahIM hai| yamarAja kahate haiM, 'sUkSma buddhi ke dvArA bhI na to yaha manuSya isa AtmA ko prApta kara sakatA hai aura na hI vaha jo bure AcaraNoM se nivRtta nahIM huA hai| na vaha prApta kara sakatA hai jo azAMta hai, na vaha jisakI mana, iMdriyA~ Adi saMyata nahIM haiM aura na vahI prApta kara sakatA hai jisakA mana zAnta nahIM hai|' yamarAja hameM samajhAnA cAhate haiM ki jaba taka vyagratA paidA na hogI, sirpha AtmA-AtmA karate raheMge to AtmA kI prApti nahIM hogii| kar3I mehanata, pakkI lagana ho, to kisI bhI cIja ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, manacAhA phala prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| hama U~ce lakSya banAe~, para una lakSyoM ko pUrA karane ke lie kar3I mehanata kareM anyathA zekhacillI kI taraha kevala sapane hI dekhate 204 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 rahane se kucha nahIM hogA / sapane pUre karane ke lie prANapaNa se juTanA par3atA hai zekhacillI to socatA hI rahatA hai| zekhacillI kI kathA bar3I majedAra hai| zekhacillI sira para tela kI kuppI rakhe kahIM jA rahA thA / rAste meM eka per3a dekhakara usake nIce vizrAma ke lie ruka gayA / usane kuppI apane pA~va ke nikaTa rakha lii| vaha so gayA, A~kha laga gii| svapna dekhane lagA / mana meM lagAtAra udher3abuna cala rahI thI - yaha tela becakara cAra paise mileNge| una cAra paisoM se cAra aMDe kharIdU~gA / aMDe becakara kucha paise ekatra ho jAe~ge, to murgI kharIda luuNgaa| phira bahuta se aMDe ho jaaeNge| aMDe becakara kucha aura murgiyA~ kharIda lU~gA / dhIre-dhIre rojAnA bahuta se aMDe hone lageMge aura merI Aya bar3ha jaaegii| samaya Ane para zAdI kara lU~gA / kisI dina patnI kahanA nahIM mAnegI, to eka lAta maaruuNgaa| yaha socakara usane lAta mArI aura usakI lAta tela kI kuppI se TakarA gii| tela nIce gira kara jamIna para phaila gyaa| sAre sapane dhUla meM mila ge| kevala aise sapane dekhane kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| T jIvana meM kucha karane va banane ke lie sapane dekheM, nirNaya bhI leveM; lekina unakI pUrti ke lie mehanata bhI tatkAla zurU kara deM / mehaMdI kA raMga sAta dina rahatA hai, para mehanata kA raMga jIvana-bhara sAtha detA hai / dekheMge, dekhate haiM - aisA kahane se kabhI kisI pariNAma ko nahIM dekha paaeNge| parivAra ho yA deza, hara sthAna para kar3I mehanata se hI pariNAma mileMge / yamarAja yaha satya sthApita kara rahe haiM ki Atma-tattva ko mahaja sUkSma buddhi se hAsila nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| agara hamArA AcaraNa burA hai, to isa Atmatattva ko prApta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / sIdhI-sI bAta hai / yamarAja hameM Atma-tattva prApti ke lie jo pAtratA cAhie, usa pAtratA ko vikasita karane ke bAre meM batA rahe haiM / yamarAja batA rahe haiM ki ve kauna loga haiM jo isa Atma-tattva ko prApta nahIM kara sakate ? isa kar3I meM pahalA vyakti vaha hai jo abhI taka bure AcaraNa se nivRtta nahIM ho pAyA hai| durAcArI kabhI Atma-tattva ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| vaha prabhu kI kRpA kA pAtra nahIM bana pAtA / vaha bhI isa Atma-tattva ko nahIM pA sakatA, jo azAMta hai / aisA vyakti bhI isa Atma-tattva ko nahIM pA sakatA, jo apane mana aura iMdriyoM para saMyama nahIM rakha pAyA hai / cauthA vaha vyakti bhI Atma-tattva prApti se vaMcita rahegA, jisakA mana sthira nahIM hai / yamarAja eka taraha se manuSya mAtra ko jIvana jIne kA rahasya batA rahe haiM / Atma-tattva to bAda kI bAta hai / pahale to svayaM ko zuddha karanA Avazyaka hai / jo durAcArI hai, azAMta hai, saMyama nahIM rakha pA rahA, bhItara se asthira hai, vaha Atma-tattva ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA / Atma-tattva prApti kI anivAryatA yahI hai ki hameM ina cAroM kamajoriyoM para vijaya prApta karanI hogii| jo vyakti bure AcaraNa se mukta nahIM huA hai, jisake jIvana meM sadAcAra kI zakti nahIM hai, vaha Atma-tattva ko kaise prApta kara 205 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAegA? sadAcAra kI tAqata na hone se vyakti ke sAre puNya naSTa ho jAyA karate haiN| caritra to vaha dIpaka hai, jo hameM a~dhere meM bhI rozanI dikhAtA hai| bhale hI kitanA bhI aMdhakAra kyoM na ho, manuSya sAtvika guNoM kI badaulata apane tamoguNa aura rajoguNa para vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai| agara hamane apanI prAmANikatA ko, caritra ko kho diyA to z2arA soco, hamAre pAsa kauna-sI tAqata raha jAegI, kauna-sI daulata raha jAegI? vicAra kIjie, kyA paisA hI sabase bar3I tAqata hai ? paisA na ho, to kyA iMsAna ko iMsAna nahIM kaheMge? tAo ke pAsa cIna ke mahAna samrATa phuNce| unhoMne tAo ko apanA paricaya diyA, 'maiM amuka rAjya kA samrATa huuN|' tAo ne unase kahA, 'tupa samrATa kaise ho sakate ho? tumhAre pAsa saba kucha hote hue bhI tumhArA mana azAMta hai, tumhArA mana pala-pala badalatA rahatA hai, tuma samrATa kaise ho sakate ho? samrATa to vaha hai jisakA mana zAMta ho gayA hai| jise kisI cIz2a kI cAha nahIM rhii| jo durAcAra meM pravRtta rahegA, vaha samrATa banane ke bAda bhI asaliyata meM samrATa nahIM kahalA sktaa|' rAjapurohita apane mitra rAjA brahmadatta ke yahA~ sevAe~ de rahe the| eka dina unake mana meM prazna uThA ki merA mitra mere jJAna kI vajaha se merA sammAna karatA hai yA sadAcAra kI vajaha se? unhoMne khuda kA mUlyAMkana kiyA, lekina kisI niSkarSa para nahIM pahu~ca ske| isakA patA lagAne ke lie unhoMne eka prayoga kiyaa| usa rAjya ke rAjadarabAra meM praveza ke lie bAhara bane koSAlaya meM pratidina eka mohara denI par3atI thii| rAjapurohita isa vyavasthA se mukta the| lekina eka dina unhoMne koSAlaya meM praveza kiyA aura vahA~ koSAdhikArI ke pAsa bane moharoM ke Dhera meM se eka mohara uThAkara Age bar3ha ge| koSAdhikArI ne isa ghaTanAkrama ko dekhA to vicAra meM par3a gae; eka to rAjapurohita, dUsare rAjA ke mitra, bhalA unhoMne eka mohara kyoM uThAI? jarUra isameM koI gaharI bAta hai| koSAdhikArI cupa rhe| agale dina rAjapurohita ne do mohareM uThAIM aura calate bne| yaha krama bar3hatA gyaa| pA~caveM dina rAjapurohita ne muTThI bhara mohareM uThA lIM, to koSAdhikArI ke Adeza para sainikoM ne unheM baMdI banA liyaa| unheM rAjA ke samakSa peza kiyA gyaa| rAjA Azcarya meM par3a ge| mere mitra aura isa rAjya ke rAjapurohita kA ohadA sambhAlane vAle vyakti ke mana meM itanA lAlaca AyA, to kaise? ve cupa rahe aura dUsaroM para galata prabhAva na par3e, isalie unhoMne rAjapurohita ke pacAsa kor3e lagAne kA Adeza diyaa| kor3e lagAne ko eka sainika Age AyA, to rAjapurohita ne apanA kurtA utArA aura pITha usa sainika kI tarapha karake khar3e ho ge| jaise hI sainika kor3e mArane ko pravRtta huA, rAjapurohita ha~sa pdd'e| rAjA ne sainika ko kor3e lagAne se rokA aura rAjapurohita se unakI ha~sI kA kAraNa puuchaa| rAjapurohita ne pUrA kissA bayAna kiyA ki mahArAja, mere mana meM eka zaMkA utpanna ho gaI thI, jisake samAdhAna ke lie hI maiMne mohareM uThAkara le 206 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAnA zurU kiyA thaa| maiM jAnanA cAhatA thA ki merA sammAna mere jJAna kI vajaha se hai yA sadAcAra kI vajaha se| aba mujhe ahasAsa ho gayA ki jJAna apane sthAna para hai, lekina sadAcAra ke binA saba bekAra hai| sadAcAra hI vaha tAqata hai jo jJAna se z2yAdA mahattvapUrNa hai| kisI bhI vyakti kA sammAna saccaritratA kI daulata se hI hotA hai| yamarAja kahate haiM, 'koI vyakti yadi durAcAra se mukta nahIM huA hai to vaha Atma-tattva kI prApti kA adhikArI nahIM hai|' kisI ko Atma-tattva kA prakAza cAhie to ImAna rakhanA hogA, saccaritratA rakhanI hogI, burAiyoM ko tilAMjali denI hogii| corI yA vyabhicAra se pare rahanA hogaa| anya burAiyoM kI taraha krodha aura ghamaNDa bhI burAI hI hai| inase bhI mukta honA hogaa| apane bhAI ke sAtha sadvyavahAra nahIM kara rahe ho, to yaha bhI burAI hI hai| tana-mana ko sajAnA bhI eka burAI ho sakatI hai| ina burAiyoM ko chor3a deMge, to Atma-tattva kI prApti meM AsAnI ho jaaegii| Atma-tattva prApti ke lie pahalI zarta yahI hai ki hama jIvana meM palane vAlI burAiyoM se mukta ho jaaeN| burAiyoM ko chor3akara liyA jAne vAlA saMnyAsa hI asalI saMnyAsa hai| gussA nahIM karU~gA, yaha saMkalpa karanA bhI saMnyAsa lene jaisA hI hai| burAI chor3anI hai, to jIvana meM vrata dhAraNa kro| mahAvIra, gAMdhI ne paMca zIla vrata dhAraNa kie| ye paMca zIla vrata haiM - ahiMsA, acaurya, satya, aparigraha aura brahmacarya / hama bhI ye pA~ca vrata dhAraNa kreN| hama inheM dhAraNa karate hI burAiyoM se nivRtta hote cale jaaeNge| burAiyoM se nivRtti hI saccA saMnyAsa khlaaegaa| eka sAtha na chor3a sakeM, to eka-eka kara burAiyoM se khuda ko alaga kreN| pahale saptAha eka burAI ko chor3o, dUsare saptAha dUsarI burAI ko| isa taraha eka-eka kara sArI burAiyoM se nivRtta ho jaaeN| jIvana kA pala-pala mUlyAMkana karate cale jaaeN| dina, mahIne, sAla laga jAe~ to koI bAta nahIM, lekina eka bAra zuruAta kara lI, to samajho burAiyoM para vijaya prApti kI zuruAta ho gii| jisa dina koI sArthaka kAma ho jAe, to samajhanA Aja kA dina sArthaka rhaa| jisa dina aisA na ho, vaha dina nirarthaka calA gyaa| isa taraha mUlyAMkana karate raheMge, to asalI jIvana kA patA cala jaaegaa| manuSya kI asalI umra vahI hotI hai, jo sArthaka kAryoM meM gujaratI hai| jisa dina kisI g2arIba kI madada kara pAe to samajho, dina sArthaka ho gyaa| to pahalA kadama sadAcAra kI tarapha bddh'aao| yamarAja naciketA ko samajhA rahe haiM ki durAcArI ke alAvA azAMta rahane vAlA bhI Atma-tattva kI prApti nahIM kara sktaa| jo vyakti tanAvagrasta hai, vaha Atma-tattva ko kyA samajhegA? vaha to usakA mUlya hI nahIM samajha paaegaa| jaise kisI vyakti ko phaikTrI meM ghATA laga gyaa| vaha parezAna, azAMta baiThA hai| itane meM bhagavAna vahA~ prakaTa ho gae, unhoMne usase pUchA, 'bolo kyA 207 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAhate ho ?' vaha AdamI bolA, 'bhagavAna merI phaikTrI calavA do|' AdamI isase Upara uTha hI nahIM pAtA / bhagavAna ko sAkSAt dekhakara use bhagavattA yA mokSa mA~ganA cAhie thA, lekina vaha to aba bhI phaikTrI meM hI pha~sA hai| isalie prabhutA kA Ananda lo| yaha Ananda to naciketA jaise loga hI le paaeNge| azAMta vyakti lAlasAoM ke bhaMvara meM hI DUbatA - utaratA rahegA / vaha yaza, yauna, z2amIna, svAda aura nIMda kI kAmanAoM meM hI ulajhA rahegA / azAMti aura durAcAra Atma-tattva kI prApti meM bAdhaka raheMge / 1 -na eka bAta mAna kara clo| prabhu jo bhI kArya karatA hai, usameM hamArA koI-na-koI bhalA chipA rahatA hai / basa, hama samajha nahIM pAte kyoMki hama vahA~ taka soca nahIM paate| jo kucha bhI hotA hai, usameM prabhu kI maMzA rahatI hai / hama apanI tuccha buddhi ke kAraNa use samajha nahIM paate| prabhu hamArA ahita kabhI nahIM krte| hamArI hara cIz2a ke pIche koIkoI hita chipA rahatA hai| kisI ne makAna banavAyA, gRha praveza kiyaa| acAnaka makAna dhvasta ho gayA, Apa rone lge| kabhI aisA kucha ho jAe, to vicAra karo ki isameM prabhu kI koI-na-koI maMzA rUra hai| bhagavAna yahI cAhatA hai to yahI sahI / bhagavAna sarvajJa haiN| unheM hamAre bAre meM saba kucha patA hai| bhagavAna se z2yAdA bhI mata mA~ganA / ve saba jAnate haiN| unheM patA hai ki kisako kyA denA hai, kisase kyA lenA hai ? bhagavAna ne tumheM agara kucha nahIM diyA hai, to usameM bhI unakI raz2A samajhanA / Apake lie unhoMne taya kara rakhA hai ki kaba denA hai ? basa, Apa apanI prArthanA meM kamI mata rkhnaa| zraddhApUrvaka prabhu kI hara icchA kA sammAna kareM / he prabhu, tuma jo cAhate ho, hama usI meM rAz2I haiN| tuma hameM jisa hAla meM rakhanA cAhate ho, hama usI meM qhuza haiM / itanA vicAra karate hI dekhanA, vaha hama para kisa taraha apanA anugraha barasAnA prArambha karate haiN| manuSya cAhatA hai ki amuka kAma honA hI caahie| prabhu hamAre gulAma thor3e hI haiN| unheM to apanA saMrakSaka banAne kI jarUrata hai| unakI raz2A meM rAz2I rho| prabhu ne Apako jo bhI diyA hai, usameM qhuza raho / azAMta, asaMyamita, asthira mata raho / jinakA mana caMcala hai, unheM Atma-tattva kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| aise loga Atma-tattva kA sAkSAtkAra kaise kara pAe~ge ? hamAre pAsa jo kucha bhI hai, usameM qhuza rahanA sIkho, hara cIz2a ke bAre meM saMyamita dRSTikoNa rkho| jIvana ke nAma para hamAre pAsa Ane vAlI mRtyu hI to paramAtma-tattva kI prApti se hameM vaMcita rakha rahI hai| dhana, jamIna-jAyadAda to zarIra kI taraha hI nazvara tattva haiM; phira bhI hara iMsAna inake pIche bhAgatA rahatA hai| hara samaya kucha-na-kucha ekatra karane meM lagA rahatA hai / isa taraha ke sAmAna ke prati bhI Asakti TUTanI cAhie / tIna janoM ke mana meM savAla uThA ki mRtyu kyA hai ? mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? ve isakA uttara pAne ke lie eka guru ke pAsa ge| unake sAmane savAla rakhA 208 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to guru ne kahA, usa sAmane vAlI guphA meM cale jAo; lauTakara Aoge to batAU~gA ki mRtyu kyA hai ? tInoM guphA meM cale ge| vahA~ jAkara unakI A~kheM cauMdhiyA gaI / guphA meM to sone kI azarphiyoM kA Dhera lagA thaa| tInoM apanA savAla to bhUla gae aura isa para vicAra karane lage ki isa qhaz2Ane ko bAhara kaise le jAe~ ? itanA sonA kaMdhe para to le jA nahIM sakate the| tInoM ne faisalA kiyA ki eka sAthI bAhara jAkara bhojana bhI le Ae aura sAtha meM eka bailagAr3I bhI / vaha sAthI guphA se bAhara nikalA, to pIche donoM sAthiyoM ke mana meM AyA ki itanA sonA hama donoM hI bA~Ta leM, to majA A jaae| lekina tIsare sAthI kA kyA kareM ? donoM ne yojanA banAI ki jaise hI vaha bhojana aura bailagAr3I lekara AegA, hama usa para hamalA bola deNge| use mArakara yahIM z2amIna meM daphanA deNge| sAthI bailagAr3I lekara AyA to unhoMne aisA hI kiyaa| sAthI kI hatyA kara usakA zava guphA meM hI gaDDhA khodakara dabA diyaa| isa kAma se nivRtta hue, to unheM bhUkha laga AI / unhoMne sAthI dvArA lAyA bhojana kiyaa| bhojana karate hI unake bhI prANa-pakherU ur3a ge| huA yU~ ki bailagAr3I lAne vAle sAthI ke mana meM bhI lAlaca jaga gayA ki donoM sAthiyoM ko mAra DAlU~, to sArA sonA usakA akele kA ho jaaegaa| isalie usane sAthiyoM ke lie jo bhojana banavAyA, usameM jahara milavA diyaa| isa taraha tInoM kA vAstava meM mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra ho gyaa| sonA pIche hI par3A raha gayA / yaha sonA - khAnA hI to hamArA zoSaNa karate haiM, hameM bahalAte haiM aura lalacAte haiM / moha-mAyA kI Ar3a meM hI mRtyu hamAre nikaTa AtI calI jAtI hai| isalie dhana ke pIche pAgala hone kI bajAya, saMyama kA jIvana jIne kI Adata DAleM / durAcAra ko jIvana se nikAleM, sadAcAra ko apane bhItara sthAna deM / bhItara kI azAMti ko haTAe~, zAMti se jIvana jIne kA Ananda leM / jIvana meM vairAgya, anAsakti ke phUla khilAne kA prayAsa kreN| apanI vANI, vyavahAra, dhanArjana meM bhI saMyama rkheN| dainandina kArya zAMti aura saMyama se kreN| jaldabAjI nahIM kareMge, to nukasAna se baca jAe~ge / yamarAja kahate haiM ki jo ina cAra zartoM ko pUrI karatA hai, vaha Atma-tattva ke karIba pahu~ca sakatA hai / sAdhanA karanA hamAre hAtha meM hai / isakA pratiphala kaba milegA, yaha paramAtmA para chor3a deM / saMta bananA aura saMta honA, donoM alaga-alaga bAteM haiN| Upara vAlA cAhegA taba hI mahAvIra, buddha bana pAe~ge, usakI kRpA ke binA kucha bhI sambhava nahIM hai aura kRpA ke lie pAtratA caahie| apane bhItara usa pAtratA ko paidA kIjie, bhagavAna kA AzIrvAda Apa para apane-Apa barasane lagegA / 88888 209 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.20 mana ke sUkSma rahasya isAna kA zarIra kisI ratha ke samAna hotA hai aura usameM rahane vAlI AtmA kisI sArathI ke smaan| yaha eka aisA ratha hai jisakA sArathI hamArI buddhi huA karatI hai| hamArA mana lagAma kI taraha hotA hai aura hamArI iMdriyA~ ghor3oM kI trh| jJAnI aura prajJAzIla puruSa apane viveka aura saMyama dvArA jIvana rUpI ratha ko vidhivat rUpa se saMcAlita kara letA hai| isake lie z2arUrI yaha hai ki hamArI buddhi rUpI sArathI maz2abUta ho, paripakva ho| kisI bhI ratha kA sArathI maz2abUta nahIM hai, to usa ratha kA saMcAlana sahI tarIke se nahIM ho paaegaa| kevala ratha para savArI karane vAlA arjuna hI paripakva ho, isase kAma nahIM calegA, balki usase bhI kahIM z2yAdA AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki ratha kA saMcAlana karane vAlA sArathI kRSNa z2yAdA maz2abUta aura paripakva ho| sArathI kamaz2ora hogA, to ratha ke savAra kA jIvana qhatare meM smjho| maz2abUta sArathI hI yaha kaha sakate haiM ki he pArtha, tU apane hRdaya kI tuccha durbalatAoM ko tyAga de / napuMsakatA tujhe zobhA nahIM detI / tU ghabarA mata, maiM tere sAtha huuN| hama jIe~ge to sAtha aura mareMge to saath| buddhi aura AtmA, buddhi aura cetanA samanvaya sthApita kara le, to jIvana ke saMgrAma meM vyakti kI vijaya nizcita hai| Aja hama jisa mudde para carcA kareMge, vaha buddhi se do qadama Age hai| sArathI maz2abUta ho aura ratha meM daur3ane vAle ghor3oM kI lagAma kamaz2ora ho, ghor3e kamaz2ora hoM to acche-se-acchA sArathI bhI kyA kara legA? jIvana ke suvyavasthita saMcAlana ke lie zarIra rUpI ratha kA maz2abUta honA bhI rUrI hai| buddhi kA svastha honA rUrI hai to ratha kI lagAma aura ghor3oM kA maz2abUta bhI honA |rUrI hai| na to akelA zarIra hI jIvana hai, aura na hI usameM nivAsa karane vAlI aatmaa| jIvana vibhinna ghaTakoM kA samanvaya hai, saMtulana hai / hareka kA mahattva samAna hai aura usakI upayogitA bhI hai| prabhu koI bhI cIja nirarthaka nahIM dete| jo kucha bhI hai, jaisA bhI hai, usameM 210 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ koI-na-koI rAz2a avazya hai| hamArI samajha meM to itanI-sI bAta A jAnI cAhie ki lagAma, ghor3e, ratha maz2abUta hoM; sAtha hI hamArA mana bhI maz2abUta ho| hamArI iMdriyoM para mana rUpI lagAma rahanI cAhie, tAki ghor3e hamAre adhikAra meM rheN| lagAma DhIlI hote hI mana ke ghor3e idhara-udhara daur3ane lageMge aura taba cAhe kitanA hI choTA yuddha kyoM na ho, hama nahIM jIta paaeNge| ye ghor3e maz2abUta hoM, to eka rAjA ko dUsare rAjya para adhikAra jamAne meM madadagAra sAbita ho sakate haiM / ye hI durbala nikala jAe~, to rAjA ko dUsare rAjya meM kaida meM bhijavA sakate haiN| mahArANA pratApa kA ghor3A cetaka itanA maz2abUta thA ki marate-marate bhI kamAla dikhA gayA, lekina apane mAlika kA sira nIcA nahIM hone diyaa| aisA cetaka mara jAtA hai, taba bhI eka itihAsa likha jAtA hai| mana aura iMdriyoM kA nigraha nahIM, unako saMskArita kareM, tAki ye hamAre jIvana ke lie sahayogI bana skeN| kaThopaniSad kahatA hai, buddhi rUpI sArathI jisa para apanA niyaMtraNa kare, aisA hamArA mana hamAre lie lAbha dene vAlA ho sakatA hai| hamArA mana sahI dizA meM socegA, to UrjA utpanna karegA aura yahI mana nakArAtmaka bhUmikA meM utara AegA, to isase bar3A avasAda manuSya ke lie aura koI dUsarA nahIM hogaa| hamArA mana hI hamArA sabase karIbI sahayogI hai jisakI preraNA se hama hamArA jIvana jIyA karate haiN| saccAI to yaha hai ki mana hI hamArA mitra hai aura mana hI hamArA zatru / niyaMtrita mana mitra hai, aniyaMtrita mana zatru hai| mana meM hI svarga hai aura mana meM hI naraka hai| sahaja sakArAtmaka mana svarga hai| udvigna aura nakArAtmaka mana naraka hai| __mana kI gatividhiyA~ pA~ca staroM para calA karatI haiM / mana ke bhItara sAre vyApAra inhIM staroM para calate haiN| ye stara haiM - vicAra, vAsanA, bhAvanA, saMkalpa aura mnobl| kaThopaniSad kahatA hai ki mana ko saMcAlita karane vAle kArakoM meM sabase pahalA hai vicAra, vaha dharAtala jahA~ se vicAra kA janma hotA hai| vicAra eka bIja kI taraha hai| samudra meM uThane vAlI sArI lahareM, kisI-na-kisI taraha se upayogI hotI haiN| hara lahara dusarI lahara ko Age bar3hAtI hai| jaise vicAra hamAre mana meM Ae~ge, vaise hI zabda baneMge aura una zabdoM se vaisI hI vANI aura usI vANI ke anurUpa hamArA vyavahAra hogaa| vyavahAra hamArI AdatoM ko paribhASita kregaa| koI bhI vicAra vyartha nahIM hotaa| vicAra mana kI prakRti kA pariNAma hote haiM / jisakA jaisA svabhAva, usake mana meM vaise hI vicAra paidA hoNge| vicAra acche bhI ho sakate haiM aura bure bhii| yaha to hamAre mana kI dazA para nirbhara karatA hai| apanI buddhi, apanA viveka hameM isI kAma meM lagAnA cAhie ki hama durvicAroM ko sadvicAroM meM kaise badaleM? nirvicAra ho jAnA to siddhoM kI bAta hai, jJAniyoM kI bAta hai| hameM to apane durvicAroM ko sadvicAroM meM badalanA hai| acche vicAra 211 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paidA honA mana kI urvarA dharatI para acchI phasala ugAne jaisA hai| bure vicAra Ane kA artha yaha hai ki jamIna to urvarA hai, lekina hamane usa para ka~TIle jhAr3a bo die haiN| rAjA prasannacandra ne zAsana se mana bharane ke bAda rAjya putra ko sauMpa kara saMnyAsa le liyaa| guphA meM lambe samaya taka tapasyA kii| rAjA the, isalie unakI surakSA ke lie guphA ke bAhara do praharI lagA die gae the| eka dina rAjA donoM prahariyoM kA vArtAlApa suna letA hai / eka praharI dUsare se kaha rahA hotA hai, apane rAjA kitane acche haiM ! putra ko rAjA banAkara svayaM tapasyA karane laga gae, lekina ye nahIM jAnate ki unake putra kI anubhavahInatA kA lAbha uThAkara par3osI rAjA hamAre rAjya para hamale kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| yaha sunakara rAjA kA mana ucATa ho jAtA hai| bhItara-hI-bhItara vizleSaNa prArambha ho jAtA hai, mere hote mere putra para kauna AkramaNa kara sakatA hai? maiM aisA nahIM hone duuNgaa| vicAroM kA udvega itanA teja ho jAtA hai ki buddhi rUpI sArathI ratha se alaga ho jAtA hai| kevala mana raha jAtA hai aura usa para kisI kA niyaMtraNa nahIM rhtaa| aba rAjA ke mana-hI-mana meM ghor3e daur3ane lagate haiM / yuddha prArambha ho jAtA hai| ghamAsAna lar3AI hone lagatI hai| maidAna sainikoM kI lAzoM se paTa jAtA hai / ekAeka rAjA ko bodha hotA hai, are maiM to guphA meM baiThA tapasyA kara rahA thA, yaha yuddha kSetra kahA~ se A gayA? kauna beTA, kaisA rAjya? maiM ye kahA~ se yuddha ke bAre meM socane lagA? maiM to prabhu ke mArga para cala par3A huuN| pIche kyA ho rahA hai, mujhe isase kyA lenaa-denaa| maiM isameM kyoM ulajhU ? durvicAra phira se sadvicAra meM badala ge| pahale nAlA thA, aba gaMgA ho gyaa| ___ yahI hotA hai| mana ke bahakAve meM A jAte haiM to mana hameM phisalAte hue jAne kahA~-kahA~ le jAtA hai| prasannacandra ke mana meM Ane vAle durvicAroM para tatkAla roka laga gii| jaise hI buddhi rUpI sArathI ne apanA kAma zurU kiyA, mana aura iMdriyoM para lagAma kasane lagI aura zarIra rUpI ratha ke ghoDe sahI dizA meM calane lge| isalie kahate haiM, bAhara-bAhara to khUba saMvara lie, bhItara kA zRMgAra bAkI hai| bhItara se saMskArita honA z2arUrI hai| jhar3a gaI pU~cha, jhar3a gae roma, pazutA kA jhar3anA bAkI hai| bAhara se to zikSA khUba prApta kara lI, aba bhItara kI par3hAI karanA bAkI hai| bhItara ko saMskArita karanA Avazyaka hai| isalie vicAroM ko naI dizA do| saMkalpa karo - mujhe apane mana ke durvicAroM ko badalanA hai| mana galata rAste para jAegA to galata pariNAma degA aura sahI rAste para jAegA, to acche pariNAma degaa| acche rAste para jAegA, to kRSNa aura gAMdhI kA janma hogA aura bure rAste para jAegA, to kaMsa aura goDase ubhara kara aaeNge| ___mana to alabelA hai| usa para niyaMtraNa kara lene vAlA vAstava meM saMta kahalAne yogya hai| mana meM acchI aura burI, donoM taraha kI saMbhAvanAe~ ubhara sakatI haiN| isalie jaba bhI 212 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phUla khilate haiM, to kA~Te bhI uga Ate haiN| apane sabake jIvana meM phUla aura kA~Te donoM samAna rUpa se rahate haiN| hamArI kalA isI meM hai ki hama zUla ko phUla meM badala leN| hamAre kA~Te phUla bana jAe~, hamAre ka~TIle vicAra sadvicAroM meM badala jaaeN| ho sakatA hai kisI ke prati hamAre mana meM galata vicAra A gae hoM, hama kisI ko paMsada nahIM kara pA rahe hoN| hameM isa bhAvanA ko badalanA hogaa| merA rUpAntaraNa maiM karU~gA, ApakA rUpAntaraNa Apa kreNge| mana meM jaba bhI kucha galata karane kA vicAra Ae, to mana ko dUsarI dizA meM le jaaeN| soceM, jo kucha karane jA rahe haiM, kyA usase kisI kA koI bhalA hone vAlA hai ? galata vicAra AdamI ko AtmahatyA kI salAha de sakate haiN| aisI sthiti meM hameM apane Apako samajhAnA caahie| kucha dera vicAra kareMge, to ho sakatA hai ki hama AtmahatyA karane se haTa jaaeNge| manuSya apanI ora se pUrA prayAsa karatA hai lekina mana bAra-bAra bhaTaka jAtA hai| mana para niyaMtraNa pAnA kisI jIvana-saMgrAma se kama nahIM hai| jaba koI dorAhe para hotA hai, taba usakA mana bhI do dizAoM meM jAne kI jida karatA hai| kabhI eka dizA meM jAne kI jida karatA hai, to kabhI dUsarI dizA kI tarapha jAne kA Agraha karatA hai| aise avasara para hI hamArI parIkSA hotI hai| taba iMsAna ko buddhi rUpI sArathI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| yadi hama buddhi rUpI sArathI kI lagAma kA upayoga nahIM kareMge, to lagAma DhIlI par3a jAegI aura ghor3e aniyaMtrita ho jaaeNge| isalie jIvana meM maryAdAoM kI, vrata-niyamoM kI rUrata hotI hai| kabhI viphala ho jAo taba bhI ciMtA mata krnaa| dasa bAra prayAsa karoge, to gyArahavIM bAra caMcala ghor3e Apake niyaMtraNa meM A hI jaaeNge| jJAna rUpI, bodha rUpI sArathI kI jarUrata hai| niraMtara abhyAsa se sArI cIjeM sadha jAtI haiM - karata-karata abhyAsa ke jar3amati hota sujAna / mana para niyaMtraNa se isakI gati sahI dizA meM bddh'egii| galata dizA meM jAne vAlI iMdriyA~ sahI soca ke sAtha sAtvika vicAroM para amala karane lgeNgii| mAnA ki mana bhaTaka jAtA hai, lekina usa para sahI aMkuza ho, to use lAina meM lAyA jA sakatA hai| ghor3oM ko sahI samaya para air3a lagAI jAe, to ve usI hisAba se calate haiN| eka rAjya meM saMta jinadAsa jI rahA karate the| vahA~ ke rAjA ne eka bAra prasanna hokara unheM eka ghor3A bheMTa kara diyaa| ghor3A samajhadAra thaa| saMta subaha usa para savArI ke lie niklte| vaha saMta kI kuTiyA se ravAnA hokara kabUtarakhAne pahu~ca jAtA / vahA~ saMta kabUtaroM ko dAnA ddaalte| phira ghor3e ko eka air3a lagAte, ghor3A vahA~ se ravAnA hokara maMdira pahu~ca jaataa| vahA~ saMta pUjA karate aura bAhara nikala kara ghoDe ko aiDa lagAte, to vaha saMta kI kuTiyA pahu~ca jaataa| itanA bar3hiyA ghodd'aa| isa ghor3e kI khyAti par3osI rAjA 213 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taka phNcii| unake mana meM ghoDe ko apane kabje meM karane kA vicAra aayaa| rAjA ne apane vizvasta anucara ko usa ghor3e ko lAne kA kAma sauMpa diyaa| anucara ne ghor3e kI gatividhiyoM para chipa kara naz2ara rkhii| eka dina maukA dekhakara vaha ghor3A le udd'aa|ghodd'aa vahA~ se kabUtarakhAne phuNcaa| cora ne use rukA dekhakara ghor3e ke air3a lgaaii| ghor3A vahA~ se ravAnA hokara maMdira ke Age jA tthhraa| cora ne phira air3a maarii| isa bAra ghor3A saMta kI kuTiyA para jA phuNcaa| saMta ne apane ghor3e ko dekhA, to tatkAla bAhara aae| unheM dekhakara cora bhAga gyaa| isake bAda vaha ghor3A jinadAsa jI ke nAma se prasiddha ho gyaa| hama apane mana rUpI ghor3e ko isI taraha prazikSita kara leM to hamArI air3a para vaha vahIM jAkara rukegA, jahA~ ke lie use taiyAra kiyA gayA hogaa| guru ke izAre ko jo samajhe, vahI saccA shissy| isI taraha mana jisake izAre para cale, vaha mana kA maalik| eka to vaha AdamI hotA hai jo izAre se samajha jAtA hai aura dUsarA vaha hotA hai jise samajhA diyA jAe, to use samajha meM A jAtA hai; lekina tIsare aise bhI hote haiM jo samajhAne para bhI nahIM samajha paate| aise AdamI kI iMdriyoM ke ghor3e aniyaMtrita ho jAyA karate haiN| hamAre vicAra bhI isI taraha ke hote haiN| hara ghoDA to jinadAsa jI kA ghor3A ho nahIM ho sakatA, sabhI iMdriyA~ to mahAvIra kI iMdriyoM jaisI ho nahIM sakatIM, hareka kA mana to buddha kA mana ho nahIM sktaa| lekina nirAza hone kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| prayAsa jArI rakheM, punaH punaH mana para buddhi kA aMkuza lagAne kI koziza jArI rkheN| jaise-jaise hamArI samajha bar3hegI, hamArI aMtardRSTi bar3hatI jaaegii| mana para hamArA niyaMtraNa hotA calA jaaegaa| mana kA pahalA guNa-dharma hai vicAra / dUsarA guNa-dharma hai vAsanA / duniyA meM isase koI nahIM bcaa| duniyA meM prANI mAtra meM vAsanA samAhita hai| vicAra se jJAna-vijJAna kA janma hotA hai aura vAsanA se saMsAra kA sRjana hotA hai| yAda rakho, apanI vAsanA para niyaMtraNa sabase kaThina kAma hai| kisI bhI vyakti ke lie dhana-sampatti ko chor3anA AsAna ho sakatA hai, lekina vAsanA se mukti AsAna nahIM hai| jo kevala havA aura pattoM para nirbhara rahakara tapa karate the, ve RSi pArAzara aura vizvAmitra bhI patita ho gae the| hamArI to bisAta hI kyA hai? vizvAmitra kI tapasyA ko menakA ne bhaMga kara diyA thaa| mana ke vikRta rUpa, vAsanA ke vikRta rUpa hI hameM bAra-bAra janma lene ko majabUra karate haiM / vAsanA kA apanA mahattva hai lekina utanA hI, jaba taka vaha sRjana ke lie ho| bhoga ke lie vAsanA ke daladala meM utarane vAloM ko vyabhicArI kahA jA sakatA hai| aise loga vezyAgAmI ho jAyA karate haiM / ulaTe kAma karane lagate haiN| 214 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAsanA bhI mana kA udvega hI to hai| vAsanA meM bhI UrjA kharca hotI hai| vAsanA ke daurAna jagane vAlI UrjA aniyaMtrita ho jAe, to vyakti ko aMdhA banA diyA karatI hai| duniyA meM sabase bar3A aMdhA kauna hai ? vaha jo janma se aMdhA hai yA kAma kA aMdhA hai ? kAma meM jo lipta hai, usase bar3A aMdhA koI nahIM ho sktaa| kAmAMdha prANI janmAMdha se bhI bar3A aMdhA hotA hai| vAsanA vyakti ke jIvana meM nakArAtmaka nahIM hai, lekina taba hI taka, jaba taka vaha aniyaMtrita nahIM hotii| sRSTi ke saMcAlana ko gati dene ke lie vAsanA kA upayoga kareMge, to ise kataI anucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA, lekina koI bhoga ko hI z2iMdagI banA le, to usakI vAsanA usake lie dukhadAyI bana jAyA karatI hai| sukarAta ne unake pAsa pahu~ce eka yuvaka se yahI to kahA thA ki bhoga jIvana meM eka bAra kiyA jAe to paryApta hai, lekina yuvaka kI jijJAsA zAMta nahIM huii| usane pUchA ki eka bAra se mana na bhare to bhoga jIvana meM kitanI bAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? sukarAta ne use jIvana meM do bAra yA varSa meM eka bAra athavA mAha meM eka bAra bhoga kI salAha dI; lekina yuvaka ko saMtoSa na huaa| usane phira savAla pUcha liyaa| isa bAra sukarAta kA javAba thA ki sira para kafana bA~dha lo, phira cAhe jitanI bAra bhoga kro| vAkaI iMsAna vAsanA kA putalA bana cukA hai| vAsanA usake raga-raga meM samA cakI hai| vaha usase uparata nahIM ho pA rhaa| hamArI zikSA-paddhati bhI aisI ho gaI hai ki bhoga kama karane kA saMdeza nahIM detii| Ajakala hara tarapha bhoga ko, vAsanA ko bar3hAne ke sAmAna bar3hate jA rahe haiN| philmoM aura TIvI dhArAvAhikoM meM dikhAe jAne vAle azlIla dRzya hamAre mana-mastiSka para burA prabhAva DAla rahe haiN| loga aba zuddhi kI tarapha nahIM jA rahe / kAma-vAsanA hamAre jIvana se isa taraha cipaTa gaI haiM jaise koI joMka cipaTa jAyA karatI hai| mana ko zuddha nahIM kara pA rahe haiM isIlie ghara meM bahana bhI surakSita nahIM hai, par3osana surakSita nahIM hai| gharoM meM dIvAroM ke pIche hone vAlA vyabhicAra hameM kahA~ le jAegA? vAsanA sAtvikatA meM kaise badale - yaha batAne vAlA bhI koI nahIM hai| bar3ebar3e jJAnI bhI vAsanA kI capeTa meM A cuke haiM, Ama AdamI kI bAta to chor3a hI deN| jo svayaM ke niyaMtraNa meM raha pAtA hai, vahI iMsAna saccA iMsAna kahalAne kA adhikArI hai| manuSya ke mana kI tIsarI sthiti hai bhaavnaa| prema, karuNA, dayA, bhAIcArA - ye saba hamArI bhAvanAe~ haiM / jaba koI hamAre sAmane nimitta banakara AtA hai, to hamAre bhItara jisa tattva kA udaya hotA hai, vahI bhAvanA kahalAtA hai| kisI ko parezAna dekhakara usake prati hamAre mana meM karuNA, dayA jagatI hai| hama rAste para jAte samaya kisI jAnavara ko 215 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghAyalAvasthA meM tar3apatA dekhate haiM, to use aspatAla le jAte haiM, usakA ilAja karAne kA prayAsa karate haiN| yaha kyA hai ? isI ko hI to bhAvanA kahate haiN| duniyA meM hara kisI ko prema karanA AnA hI caahie| ve loga durAgraha buddhi ke huA karate haiM, jo prema kA virodha karate haiN| logoM ne prema kA kevala nakArAtmaka artha nikAla liyA hai| prema to eka mahAn dharma hai, prArthanA hai, sadguNa hai| vrata, tapasyA, saba meM prema samAyA hai| lekina manuSya prema ko vAsanA ke dvAra para lAkara chor3a detA hai aura taba prema usake lie ghAtaka bana jAyA karatA hai| prema lenA nahIM denA jAnatA hai / prema kA nAma hai - kurbAnI, phira cAhe vaha Izvara ke prati ho yA iMsAna ke prati / prema karane vAlA yaha nahIM dekha pAtA ki pratiphala meM kyA milegA? vaha to jisase prema karatA hai, usa para apanA saba-kucha luTAne ko tatpara ho jAyA karatA hai| eka vyakti saMta ke pAsa pahu~cA aura unase kahane lagA, 'maiM prabhu ko prApta karanA cAhatA hU~, mujhe kyA karanA cAhie?' saMta ne kahA, 'tuma prema karo, apane-Apa prabhu ke pAsa pahu~ca jaaoge|' usane phira pUchA, 'kise prema karU~?' saMta ne kahA, 'sabase prema karo lekina yAda rakhanA, jaba taka apane-Apa se prema nahIM karoge, dUsaroM se kiyA gayA prema nirarthaka hogaa|' khuda se prema karo aura phira dUsaroM se bhI prema karanA sIkha lo / prabhu se prema karanA sIkha liyA, to use pAne kA rAstA bhI sUjha jaaegaa| lekina itanA dhyAna rakhanA, prema, prema hI rahe, vAsanA na bana jAe; anyathA tumhAre lie mukti kA mArga nahIM khula paaegaa| prema karane ke lie bhAvanA kI z2arUrata hotI hai, isalie bhAvanA para jora diyA gyaa| manuSya bhAvoM ke AdhAra para pAra laga jAyA karatA hai - jAkI rahI bhAvanA jaisI, prabhu mUrata dekhI tina taisii| ___hamArI bhAvanA jaisI hogI, usI taraha pAra utarane ke rAste mila paaeNge| maMdira meM jAe~ to vahA~ mA~ durgA kI pratimA meM hameM vahIM dikhAI degA, jaisI hamArI bhAvanA hogii| hamAre mana meM kAma yA vAsanA kI bhAvanA hai to hameM durgA mA~ kI pratimA bhI kisI navayuvatI kI pratimA dikhegii| hama usameM bhI ve cIjeM talAzane lageMge, jo vAsanA kA nimitta banatI haiN| apanI par3osina meM bhI mA~ durgA ko dekheM, to usake prati hamAre mana meM sammAna kI bhAvanA paidA hogii| bhAvanA aisI hI hotI hai| jaise mana meM vicAra, vaisI bhaavnaa| jIvana meM hara cIz2a ke do pahalU hote haiM - sadbhAva aura durbhAva / mana kI iMdriyoM ko sAdha leMge, to ve acchI rAha dikhAe~gI aura iMdriyoM ne hamako sAdha liyA, to ve hameM galata rAstoM para le jaaeNgii| bhArata ke rASTrapati rahe epIje abdula kalAma ne vivAha nahIM kiyaa| ve hamezA kucha-na-kucha nayA karate hI rahate haiN| phAlatU mana vAsanA kI tarapha mur3a jAtA hai| kabhI 216 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ corI karane kI socegA, to kabhI vAsanA ke daladala meM utarane ke bAre meM vicAra kregaa| vyasta rahegA, to bekAra ke kAma nahIM kregaa| yadi tuma duHkhoM se mukta rahanA cAhate ho, to apane-Apa ko hamezA vyasta rho| ekAMta sukhadAyI hai to dukhadAyI bhii| vyakti ke bhItara niraMtara bhAvanAoM kA udvega uThatA rahatA hai| isalie buddhi rUpI sArathI kI rUrata hotI hai| kaThopaniSada jaisA zAstra par3heM, to ciMtana-manana hone lagatA hai| aisA jJAna prApta karane kI bhUkha bhItara jaga jAe, to hamArA sArathI bhI paripakva hotA rhegaa| mana taba taka hI hamAre lie ThIka hai, jaba taka usa para hamArA niyaMtraNa rhe| mana jise acchA kahe, usa kAma ko kareM aura mana jise galata batAe, use chor3e deM lekina mana para apanA niyaMtraNa rUrI hai| saMyamita mana hI jIvana kA saMnyAsa hai / mana Apase acchA kAma bhI karavA sakatA hai aura burA kAma bhii| mana meM baMdhana aura mokSa - donoM kI tAqata hai| cauthA caraNa hai - sNklp| jIvana meM maz2abUta saMkalpa karane vAloM ko hI zrama karane kI preraNA milatI hai| saMkalpa maz2abUta hai, to samajhie AdamI maz2abUta hai| jisake saMkalpa kamaz2ora haiM, to vaha AdamI bhItara se bhI kamaz2ora hogaa| paramAtmA ko DhU~r3hane, unase bAta karane se pahale apane saMkalpoM ko maz2abUta kro| hara nae sAla ke pahale dina hara koI saMkalpa to kara letA hai lekina unameM se koI-koI hI nikalatA hai, jo apane saMkalpoM para kharA utara kara dikhAtA hai| aise logoM kA saMkalpa karane kA koI artha nahIM hai| yaha mana kI kamaz2orI hai / mana kisI bhI manuSya ke lie UrjA kA kAma karatA hai / mana maz2abUta hai, to saMkalpa bhI maz2abUta hogaa| maz2abUtI kA matalaba kaThoratA nahIM honA caahie| phUla kI taraha komalatA bhI jIvana meM honI caahie| jahA~ jaisI z2arUrata ho, vahA~ vaisI komalatA aura kaThoratA kA pradarzana ho jAnA caahie| AdamI kA manobala vajra kI taraha maz2abUta honA caahie| Atma-vizvAsa maz2abUta honA caahie| AdamI ko saMkalpa taba hI lenA cAhie, jaba usake mana meM una saMkalpoM ko pUrA karane kI himmata ho| yA to saMkalpa karo mata aura saMkalpa kara lo, to use marakara bhI pUrA kro| kisI kI roTI taba hI khAnI cAhie, jaba hama badale meM use kucha dene kI vyavasthA rakhate hoN| kisI ke yahA~ bhojana karake Ao, to itanA khyAla rakhanA ki tuma para usake anna kA RNa na cddh'e| kisI kA namaka khAo, to use cukAne kA hausalA rkhnaa| Apa kisI se lete hI rahoge, to dene vAlA to de-de kara tira jAegA lekina Apa le-lekara kahA~ jAe~ge? saMta pahale jaMgaloM meM rahate the, kaMdamUla khAkara kAma calAte the| aba zaharoM meM rahane vAle saMta gRhasthI ke vyaMjanoM kA svAda lene cale jAte haiN| khilAne vAlA to Apako khilAkara puNya kamA legA, lekina Apa usa RNa ko kahA~ utAreMge? 217 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka samrATa kI kahAnI mazahUra hai| eka bAra vaha yuddha karate samaya jaMgala meM bhaTaka gyaa| duzmanoM se bacate-bacAte vaha eka jhoMpar3e taka pahu~cA / vahA~ eka bur3hiyA rahatI thii| usane bhUkhe-pyAse samrATa ke lie bhojana banAyA / samrATa vahA~ do dina taka chipA rahA, tIsare dina usake sainikoM ne use DhU~r3ha liyA, to samrATa apane mahala calA gyaa| mahala meM pahu~cate hI usane Adeza jArI kiyA ki jaMgala meM usa bur3hiyA kA jhoMpar3A girA diyA jAe aura vahA~ eka pakkA makAna banA diyA jAe / samrATa usa jhoMpar3e meM DhAI dina taka rahe the isalie usake makAna ko DhAI dina kA jhoMpar3A nAma diyA gyaa| ise kahate haiM, kisI kA RNa cukAnA / I apane saMkalpa maz2abUta kara loge, to mauta bhI AegI taba bhI paravAha nahIM rhegii| mRtyudeva ke samakSa ghabarAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / unake saMdeza to hamAre jIvana ko sArthaka pariNAma dete raheMge / caubIsa ghaMToM meM jitanA samaya sArthaka kAma meM kharca karate ho, utane ghaMTe hI tumhArA vAstavika jIvana khlaaegaa| hara dina apane kAryoM kA mUlyAMkana karate rheN| apanI AlocanA khuda kreN| mana ke vyavahAra sahI rAste para hoMge, to vyakti ko mahAvIra aura gAMdhI banA deMge aura galata rAste para caleMge, to zaitAna ko janma de deNge| iMsAna taba giratA calA jaaegaa| mana ahiMsAvAdI hogA, to jIvana ko sudhAra leMge aura mana AtaMkavAdI hogA to jIvana ko sahI dizA nahIM de paaegaa| mana taba manuSya ko hiMsA ke rAste para le jAegA / hama mana ko sahI dizA deM, mata - maz2ahaba ko kinAre rakheM, mana ko sudhaareN| mana hI sabase bar3A maz2ahaba hai| mana agara aMtarmukhI hai, to mana hI maMdira hai; mana agara bahirmukhI hai to mana hI baMdara hai / mana ke apane pAgalapana haiM / mana niyaMtraNa meM na rahe to turanta galata rAstoM kI tarafa tAkane lagatA hai aura use na rokA jAe, to una para cala par3atA hai| sabake mana ke alaga-alaga roga haiN| ciMtA, lobha, avasAda ye mana hI paidA karate haiM / mAnasika vikAroM se galata kAma hote haiM aura galata kAmoM se ciMtAe~ bar3hatI haiN| ciMtAoM se zarIra kA kSaraNa hotA hai, manuSya kA Atma-vizvAsa kamaz2ora hotA hai, saMkalpa - zakti kamaz2ora hotI hai / apane ujjvala bhaviSya ke lie mana para niyaMtraNa kareM / I mana kI durAvasthAoM meM eka hai lobha / isase dUsarI bImAriyoM kA rAstA khula jAtA hai| lobha ko pApa kA bApa kahA gayA hai| pApa se bacane kA sIdhA-sA rAstA hai, jIvana meM lobha ko praveza hI na karane do| lobha kI taraha hI gussA bhI dUsaroM ke 218 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAraNa nahIM hotaa| gussA vyakti ke svayaM ke hI bhItara hotA hai| isI gusse ko to jItanA hai| gusse ko taba hI jIta pAe~ge, jaba jIvana meM tyAga ko mahattva deMge, lAlasAoM ko kama kreNge| kahA bhI gayA hai - 'tena tyaktena bhuNjitaaH|' vastuoM kA upayoga tyAga-bhAva se karo, anAsakta-bhAva se kro| kisI bhI cIz2a ko kAma meM lo, jIvana ke lie yaha jarUrI hai, lekina usake prati Asakti kA bhAva mata rkho| Asakti hI vAsanA hai| vAsanA ke haz2Ara rUpa haiN| aiSaNAe~ manuSya ko jIne nahIM detiiN| eka pUrI hotI hai, to dUsarI sira uThA letI hai| vAsanA kevala bhoga se hI nahIM jur3I hai, vAsanA kA matalaba hai : AsaktipUrNa vyApAra / vAsanA zarIra ke hI prati nahIM hotii| vAsanA khAne kI, pahanane kI, acchA dikhane kI, kucha bhI ho sakatI hai| naze kI vAsanA sabase burI hai| heroina yA carasa kI lata laga jAe, to AdamI yaha nazA na milane para tar3apane lagatA hai| nazA pAne ke lie patnI ke gahane taka becane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai, ghara beca detA hai| phira sar3aka para A jAtA hai aura tila-tila kara maratA hai| agara hamArA mana hamAre niyaMtraNa meM nahIM rahatA, to hameM apane niyaMtraNa meM le letA hai| prazna hai - yaha mana kisase niyaMtrita hotA hai? yamarAja kahate haiM, isa mana ko vivekayukta buddhivAlA, saMyamita citta vAlA hI niyaMtrita kara sakatA hai| ye do guNa mana ko sahI rAste para lA sakate haiN| vyakti ke jIvana kI tamAma uThApaTaka ko dekhane, samajhane se yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki viveka hI hamArA guru hai| viveka hamArI aMtardRSTi hai| viveka hameM prakAza detA hai, hamArA sadguru hai| yaha aisA guru hai, jo hameM jJAna kI dRSTi se paripakva banAtA hai| viveka aura saMyama, mana aura vANI para saMyama -ye do bindu hamAre lie hamArI do A~khoM kI taraha kAma karate haiN| hama inase apane mana ko saMskArita kara sakate haiN| mana meM jaise hI galata bhAva uThe, buddhi rUpI sArathI tatkAla aMkuza lagA de, 'nahIM, mujhe yaha kAma nahIM karanA; yaha galata hai|' mana ke kaI roga haiN| ina rogoM kA samaya rahate ilAja ho jAnA caahie| ciMtA, bhAvukatA meM khuda ko na pha~sane deN| vAsanA aura bhAvukatA aise roga haiM, jo vyakti ko AsAnI se apane caMgula meM le lete haiN| inase bacane ke lie hI mana ko maz2abUta karane kI AvazyakatA hai| bhAvuka honA acchI bAta hai, lekina bhAvukatA meM pighala nahIM jAnA hai, viveka rakhanA hai| isI taraha krodha bhI roga hai| krodha karate samaya soceM, kyoM krodha kara rahA hU~, isase mujhe kyA lAbha hone vAlA hai? krodha kA 219 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duSprabhAva kyA ho sakatA hai? apane Apase prazna kareMge, to javAba bhI sahI mileMge; dila se javAba mileNge| javAba milegA ki krodha karane se koI lAbha nahIM hai to krodha karU~ hI kyoM? basa, Apa krodha karane se baca jaaeNge| mana para viveka rUpI sArathI kA aMkuza rahegA, to hama apane durguNoM para aMkuza lagA paaeNge| bAra-bAra apanA mUlyAMkana karate rheN| roja-roja maMdira jA rahe ho, pariNAma nahIM mila rahA, to vicAra karo, kahA~ cUka ho rahI hai? mana kI kauna-sI gatividhi sahI nahIM ho rahI ? niraMtara mUlyAMkana se jIvana ko sahI rAste para lAne meM madada milatI hai| koI bhI kAma kara rahe haiM aura usakA pariNAma kyA nikala rahA hai- isa para bhI vicAra karate rheN| hama mana ke rAjA kaise bana sakate haiM. isa para bhI vicAra karate rheN| ___ eka vyakti guru ke pAsa gyaa| unase pUchane lagA, 'gurujI, mana ko zuddha karanA hai, kaise karU~?' mana kI zuddhi, Atma-zuddhi kI bAta sunakara guru ha~sa pdd'e| unhoMne kahA, 'jA maiM tujhe AzIrvAda detA hU~, tU aMdhA ho jA, baharA ho jA, gUMgA ho jA, terA mana zuddha ho jaaegaa|' ziSya ne pUcha liyA, 'ye Apane kaisA AzIrvAda diyA, ye to zrApa haiN|' guru ne use samajhAyA, 'bhale AdamI isa zrApa meM hI tere lie AzIrvAda chipA hai| tU aMdhA ho jA, isakA artha yaha hai ki parAI nArI ko mata dekh| baharA ho jA, isakA artha hai, dUsaroM kI burAI mata suna, apanI prazaMsA mata sun| gUMgA ho jA, isakA artha yaha hai ki kisI ko burA mata bol| ina tInoM bAtoM para amala kara legA, to terA mana zuddha ho jaaegaa| tere citta kI ciMtAe~ dUra ho jaaeNgii| tere bhItara ahaMkAra ko sira uThAne kA avasara nahIM milegaa| mana ke vikAroM para vijaya pA leMge, to mRtyu AegI taba bhI hameM koI parezAnI nahIM hogii| hama yahI kaheMge-mRtyu Ao, tumhArA svAgata hai|' mana kI ye tamAma dazAe~ hameM jIvana ko saphala banAne meM madada kreNgii| 220 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -21 kaThopaniSad kA sAra-saMkSepa bAsa dina se hama loga kaThopaniSad kI adhyAtma gaMgA meM utarate rahe haiM, Ananda lete rahe haiN| hamane na kevala adhyAtma kI gaMgA meM utarane kA prayatna kiyA aura isakA Ananda liyA, apitu jI-bhara DubakiyA~ lagAte hue snAna bhI kiyA hai aura isa gaMgA kA gaMgodaka kI taraha Acamana bhI kiyA hai| maiM sabhI kA hRdaya se AbhArI huuN| Apa sabhI kA abhinandana karatA hU~ ki Apa sabhI ne datta citta hokara kaThopaniSad ke sUtra-dara-sUtra jJAna ko isa taraha pIne kA prayAsa kiyA mAno ye sUtra nahIM, koI mahAmaMtra hoN| mahAn zAstroM kI bAteM kisI mahAmaMtra kI taraha hI huA karatI haiN| jisa prakAra maMtra apanI camatkArika zaktiyoM dvArA usakA uccAraNa yA jApa karane vAle kA bhalA kiyA karate haiM, usI taraha mahAna zAstroM kI bAteM iMsAna ke kalyANa ke lie hI huA karatI haiN| duniyA meM kitAbeM anaginata haiN| kitAbeM manuSya kI sabase acchI dosta huA karatI haiN| parantu hama kaThopaniSad kI bAta kareM, to yaha sArI kitAboM kI kitAba hai| isameM diyA gayA hara sUtra adhyAtma rUpI qhaz2Ane kI cAbI hai, adhyAtma kI kuMjI hai| jaba bhI kaThopaniSad jaise zAstroM kI carcA karate haiM, to kevala vaha kitAba nahIM hotii| usameM jina mahApuruSoM kI carcA kI gaI hai, ve hamAre sAmane sAkAra ho jAyA karate haiN| rAmAyaNa par3hate haiM, to usake pAtra hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane A khar3e hote haiM, hamase Atma-saMvAda karane lagate haiN| gItA par3hate haiM, to sAkSAt kRSNa aura arjuna hamAre samakSa A jAte haiN| mAno kRSNa hama saba arjunoM ko jIvana ke kalyANa ke lie, saMgharSoM para vijaya pAne ke lie hamArA utsAhavarddhana kara rahe haiN| hamArI zvAsa-zvAsa meM vizvAsa bhara rahe haiN| hama jaba Agama par3hate haiM, to svayaM mahAvIra aura dhammapada par3hate haiM, to svayaM buddha sAmane upasthita ho jAte haiN| ye sabhI mAno kucha aisI bAteM kaha rahe haiM jinase hamArI mUrcchita cetanA jAgRta ho ske| hama jaba kaThopaniSad par3hate haiM aura isake sUtroM ke bhItara 221 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utarate haiM, to lagatA hai svayaM mRtyudeva yamarAja hamAre sAmane upasthita hokara hamAre kalyANa kI bAteM hameM batA rahe haiM / kaThopaniSad meM mRtyudeva ke saMdeza haiM / jIva ke bAre meM, mRtyu ke bAre meM jitanA bArIka aura gahana jJAna yamarAja ko hai, aura kisI ko nahIM ho sktaa| svayaM devatAoM ko Atma-tattva jAnanA ho, to barasoM barasa taka samAdhi lagAnI par3atI hogI, lekina mRtyudeva to palaka jhapakate Ate haiM aura hRdaya ke bhItara rahane vAle Atma-tattva ko lekara cale jAte haiM / jisa prakAra koI bAja kisI cir3iyA para jhapaTatA hai aura use coMca meM dabA kara phurra ho jAtA hai, usI taraha yamarAja kA AnA aura jAnA hotA hai| yaha palaka jhapakane jitanI kahAnI hai| Apa socate hoMge ki yamarAja kisI kAle bhaiMse para savAra hokara Ate hoNge| yaha sirpha hamArI khAma-khayAlI hai / mRtyu bhaiMse jaisI kAlI aura DarAvanI hotI hogI; isIlie hamane isa taraha kI kalpanAe~ kara rakhI haiN| lekina hameM mRtyu se niDara ho jAnA caahie| mRtyu hamAre mitra kI taraha hai / mRtyu na ho, to isa bUr3hI kAyA ko DhonA bhArI ho jaaegaa| jo vyakti isa pRthvIgraha para AtA hai, use samaya rahate vApasa lauTa jAnA caahie| amaratA kisa kAma kii| hara vyakti eka ajJAta loka se pRthvI graha para AtA hai aura vApasa usI ajJAta loka kI ora lauTa jAtA hai| jIvana eka A~kha-micaunI kI taraha calatA hai| bAkI jIvana kI sanAtana dhArA ko samajha leM, to kisakA janma hai aura kisakI mRtyu? na janma hai, na mRtyu / jIvana eka zAzvata dhArA hai| yaha eka amara tIrtha-yAtrA hai| mRtyudeva hameM kaThopaniSad meM yahI saMdeza de rahe haiN| mRtyudeva to hameM isa jarjara kAyA se mukta karAne Ate haiN| sA~pa se agara keMculI utara jAegI, to isase sA~pa kA hI bhalA hai| jo loga mRtyu se Darate haiM, unheM samajha lenA cAhie ki mRtyu kabhI DarAvanI nahIM ho sktii| jo hameM isa duniyA ke mithyA jaMjAloM se mukta karatI ho, vaha bhalA DarAvanI kaise ho sakatI hai ? mRtyu to hameM mukti detI hai| kaThopaniSad to yaha kahatA hai ki manuSya ko mRtyu ke Ane se pahale apane mokSa kA prabaMdha kara lenA cAhie tAki janma-maraNa kA cakra to chuutte| kaThopaniSad to mRtyudeva ko yAda karane kA eka bahAnA hai| kaThopaniSad to eka mAdhyama hai - mRtyu se mulAkAta karane kaa| hama rAmAyaNa par3heMge, to rAma ke karIba hoMge aura kaThopaniSad par3heMge, to mRtyu kI saccAI ke nikaTa hoNge| saccAI to yaha hai ki hara kisI ko jIvana aura mRtyu ko hamezA yAda rakhanA caahie| tabhI hamAre bhItara anAsakti kA janma hogaa| purAne saMtoM kI kahAniyA~ hameM batAtI haiM ki jIvana meM anAsakti kahA~ se AtI haiN| eka AdamI ko patA calatA hai ki sAta dina bAda usakI mRtyu hone vAlI hai| vaha vicalita ho jAtA hai, usakA mana kisI kAma meM nahIM lgtaa| vaha eka saMta ke pAsa pahu~catA hai / saMta usakI pIr3A samajhakara use kahate haiM, 'sAta dina bAda hI maranA hai, to 222 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saba-kucha chor3akara prabhu kI prArthanA meM samaya lagA do|' sAta dina bAda usakI mRtyu to nahIM hotI, lekina taba taka vaha prabhu ke patha kA rAhI bana cukA hotA hai| eka sajjana ne pUchA, 'Apa dina bhara meM kaI kAma eka sAtha kara lete haiM, aise meM prabhu ko yAda kaba karate haiM ?' maiMne use batAyA, eka mahilA panaghaTa se pAnI bharakara kalaza sira para rakhakara ghara lauTatI hai, to rAste meM kaI kAma eka sAtha karatI calatI hai| vaha anya mahilAoM se batiyAtI bhI hai, apane dudhamuMhe bacce ko calate-calate dUdha bhI pilA detI hai, rAste meM sabjI bhI kharIda letI hai| itane kAma karate hue bhI usakA dhyAna pAnI ke kalaza kI tarapha se nahIM htttaa| yaha to Atma-bodha hai| ThIka usI taraha saMta saba-kucha karate hue bhI prabhu kI prArthanA bhI kara lete haiM / jo vyakti jIvana meM tRpta ho cukA hai, vaha yadi mRtyu kI padacApa bhI suna letA hai, to vicalita nahIM hotaa| vaha taba bhI prabhu kI bhakti meM apane ko lIna rakhane meM saphala ho jAtA hai| usake lie mRtyu jIvana kA upasaMhAra ho jAyA karatI hai| eka muslima fakIra kI kahAnI hai| muhammada saiyyada eka bar3e saMta the| ve nirvastra rahate the| pUrI taraha aprigrhii| samrATa zAhajahA~ inheM bahuta mAnatA thaa| dArA zikoha bhI inakA bhakta thaa| ve kahA karate the - maiM yahUdI bhI hU~, hindU bhI, musalamAna bhii| masjida aura maMdira meM loga eka hI bhagavAna kI upAsanA karate haiM / jo kAbe meM saMga-asavada hai, vahI daira meM buta hai| samrATa auraMgaz2eba dArA aura saiyyada sAhaba se cir3hatA thaa| usane unheM pakar3a mNgaayaa| maz2ahabI mullAoM ne unheM dharmadrohI ghoSita kara sUlI kI saz2A sunA dI, para saiyyada sAhaba ko isase bahuta qhuzI huii| ve to sUlI kI bAta sunakara AnaMda se uchala par3e ! sUlI para car3hate hue vaha bole - 'Aja kA dina mere lie bar3e saubhAgya kA haiM / jo zarIra priyatama se milane meM bAdhaka thA, Aja vaha isa sUlI kI badaulata chUTa jaaegaa|' saiyyada sAhaba ne kahA - 'mere dosta, tU kisI bhI rUpa meM kyoM na A, maiM tujhe pahacAnatA huuN| Aja tU sUlI ke rUpa meM AyA, maiM phUla ke rUpa meM tumhAre pAsa A rahA huuN|' jo loga sUlI meM bhI sAhaba ko dekhate haiM, unakI to bAta hI nirAlI hai| aise loga mRtyu kA svAgata karate haiN| jo loga deza kI Az2AdI ke nAma para zahIda hote haiN| unakI zahAdata bhI zIza ko gauravAnvita karatI hai| jinheM jIvana aura mRtyu kI samajha hai, ve kahate haiM - dhanya hai mRtyu tuma ko, tuma AtI ho aura hameM pApa-mukta kara yahA~ se le jAtI ho| hamAre kalyANa meM tuma sahayogI bana jAtI ho| mRtyu hamArI mitra hai| vaha zarIra se mukta kara hameM eka bAnA, veza de diyA karatI hai jise kabhI badalane kI icchA nahIM hotii| kaThopaniSad kI isa ikkIsa dina kI yAtrA meM hamane mRtyu ke kaI rUpa dekhe aura merA 223 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vizvAsa hai ki hamAre bhItara nizcita rUpa se mRtyu kA qhaupha kucha sImA taka kama huA hI hogaa| hamAre bhItara niDaratA bar3hI hogii| aba mauta se bacane yA Darane kI koI jarUrata nahIM rahI hogii| mRtyudeva ke saMdeza pAkara hama itanA sAhasa to apane bhItara paidA kara hI pAe~ hoMge ki aba miTanA par3e to taiyAra haiM, khuda ko miTAnA par3e to bhI taiyAra haiN| aba hama bhayabhIta nahIM, Atma-vizvAsI jIvana ke mAlika bneNge| sabake sAtha raheMge, ha~seMge, khileMge, para anAsakta jIvana jiieNge| nizcita taura para kaThopaniSad meM mRtyudeva ke upadeza hamAre bhItara utare hoNge| ye ve upadeza haiM, jo kevala sunakara dUsare kAna se nahIM nikala paae| upadeza ve mahAn nahIM hote jinheM sunakara loga hamArI tArIfa kareM; upadeza to vahI sArthaka hote haiM, jo manuSya ko bhItara se badala deM, jinheM sunane ke bAda vyakti socane ke lie majabUra ho jaae| kaThopaniSad eka mahAn rahasyamaya zAstra hai| maiMne bhI ise piyA hai| isane kevala Apako hI nahIM, mujhe bhI AnaMda diyA hai| aise zAstra yA aisI kitAbeM kama milatI haiN| isa AdhyAtmika kitAba ke jarie eka-do samAdhAna to mere bhI hue haiN| isalie maiM bhI kaThopaniSad kA AbhArI huuN| hAlA~ki kaThopaniSad zabda ko sunakara lagatA hai ki yaha koI kaThina upaniSad hogA, para yaha vAstava meM kaThina nahIM, AnaMdadAyI zAstra hai, adhyAtma kA zAstra hai| yaha zAstra sabakA kalyANa kare, adhyAtma-premiyoM ke lie amRta kA kAma kare - yahI zubhakAmanA hai| 224 For Personal & Private Use Only Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRtyu se mulAkAta jIvana kI pUrI mulAkAta kevana jIvana ke tana para nahIM hotii| pUrI mulAkAta ke lie hameM mRtyu se bhI munAkAta karanI hogii| mRtyu jIvana kA upasaMhAra hai| loga mRtyu kA nAma sunate hI ghabarAte haiN| kaThopaniSada sApha taura para mRtyu se mulAkAta hai| mRtyuse agara eka bAra sahI taura para mulAkAta ho jAe to oSa bace jIvana ko jIne kA majA hI kucha aura hogaa| taba hama mRNmaya ko nahIM, cinmaya ko nieNge| miTTI ko nahIM phUloM ko aura phUloM kI suvAsa ko jieNge| zrI candraprabhA 9473E ISBN10:81-223-1227-6 ISBN 978-81-223-1227-0 pustakamahala Rs100/ dillI * muMbaI -beMgalurU * paTanA * haidarAbAda 97881223122701 www.pustakmahal.com For Personal & Private Use Only